Chapter 1: A Reality Hanging on a Thread
Summary:
I cannot fail, I can't allow it, otherwise my sacrifice will be absolutely worthless.
Turning cold inside and staring blankly at the moon, but it's covered by clouds, as if it doesn't want to see her either. ....
What a coincidence....... Right?......
...........................................
No Mavuika, in your life there is no coincidence.
Even in your room you don't see yourself in the mirror.
Do you want to see yourself?
.........................................
No......
.......................................................
That's what I thought.................
..............................................................................
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Despite the voice in my head that this was all necessary....there was nothing but emptiness in our hearts, lies coming out of my lips.
Under different circumstances.... we would have had a family, we could visit my sister Hine's buildings, we would cook meals together, fight until sunset, we might name our children Luna, Raymond, Einar, Itzia, Malén, they'd be gorgeous, wouldn't they?
But... that's not possible anymore. I already knew that.... inside, maybe you too, but that doesn't mean that you look at me like that, that what I have broken has not affected you, has not affected us.....
.......................................
I already know.....and it hurts....Thrain.
..............................................................
Do I have any right to call you that again?
........................................
The stadium stood imposing under a sky tinged with orange and crimson. The empty stands were silent witnesses to the encounter that was about to unfold, while the tension-laden atmosphere seemed to vibrate with every step taken by the two old-time warriors.
The clanking of armor and the rustling of the wind were the only companions on that afternoon that would mark the reunion after five centuries. The banners of Natlan fluttered softly, their reddish and golden colors dancing in the evening breeze, as if even they felt the sharp aeries.
Mavuika, the Archon of Natlan, advanced with measured steps over the arena floor. Her hair, the color of living flames, swayed with every movement, and those ancient eyes of hers, as old as time itself and the sacred sun, scanned the figure approaching from the opposite end. It glowed crimson in the evening light. Each step made the stadium crunch beneath her feet, as the weight of five hundred years of memories and regrets weighed on one's shoulders.
I had to assume that he would return, that this will be the expected encounter....even if on the other side....come into this stadium asking for a fight with me, I told the others to make this as lonely as possible. This is between the two of us and no one else.
Time stood still as her eyes met the mask that now hid the face she once knew so well. Capitano, once known as Thrain, stood before her like a frozen statue, his presence so familiar yet so strange that it sent a sharp pain through her breast.
The chill in the air between them was frigid, so different from the warmth they once shared. His armor, black as the darkest night, faintly reflected the evening sunlight, and where once there was light and warmth in his gaze, now there was only an ice-cold emptiness behind that mask that hid more than just a face.
Natlan needs this body to thrive if I am not able to end the abyss now or find someone equally strong to fight by my side. This price must not be paid by anyone but me, the hope of dying must not be screwed up by anyone, I wouldn't stand for someone to perish because of me, not offering myself. That it selfish of a leader not to step up first.
I have a plan for 500 years ahead, where the flames will consume it.
This is must be done.....I must believe it, otherwise I cannot.... Who will do it?
Memories assaulted with the force of a storm, transporting five hundred years ago, to that fateful night that changed everything. The sky had been treated to a blood red similar to today, as if the firmament itself foreshadowed tragedy. The forest near Natlan had witnessed their last battles together, not as enemies, but as lovers torn apart by fate.
The memory was so vivid that she could almost feel the weight of her longsword back then, the sweat running down her brow as she traded blows with Thrain. The sound of steel against steel had echoed through the trees, each impact charged with grim despair. Thrain had fought with all his power, refusing to accept the fate she had chosen, refusing to let her go.
- There must be another way! - He had cried out on that occasion, a voice cracking with emotion as his frosty blade described a deadly arc through the air - "You can't just decide to sacrifice yourself! You can't abandon us... abandon me!”
Mavuika had dodged and counterattacked, each move a painful necessity. Her flames, contained so as not to cause permanent damage, danced around them both in a deadly choreography, to give her advantage that the sentinel would not strike a blow that would stop her - “There is no other choice, Thrain” - Its voice steady despite the pain that tore at her core - “Sometimes duty requires sacrifices we wish we didn't have to make”
The fight had dragged on until finally, with one precise move, Mavuika had managed to disarm the man. The ice sword had flown through the skies, stabbing into the ground several feet away. An accurate blow had sent Thrain to the ground, almost unconscious.
With infinite tenderness, so different from the earlier violence, Mavuika had carried his body in her arms to a nearby tree, covering him with an abandoned blanket she had found to protect him from the cold at night. Thrain's face, then free of mask, showed a mixture of pain and despair that forever remained etched in her memory.
As she prepared to leave, felt the grip of his hand on her wrist - “Please don't go...” - The plea in its voice was like a dagger in her very heart. Thrain's wide eyes, clouded with exhaustion and approaching unconsciousness, looked at her with a love so deep that it threatened to destroy her resolve.
Mavuika had knelt beside him, her fingers gently tracing the contours of his face, memorizing every detail to her final moments. Teardrops filled as she deposited a kiss on his cheek and another on his hand - “I can't promise you that, Thrain” - She whispered in a broken voice - “The only thing I can give...is our meeting five hundred years from now...”
The pain of saying goodbye to her family was heavy, but nothing compared to the torment of leaving the man who had fought by her side for so long. She knew he will not accept it, that is departure would change him forever, but it was a price she had to pay, she doesn't want to drag anyone into a short future.
- .....Goodbye, Thrain.... - Their lips met one last time in a soft kiss, laden with all that words cannot say. Without looking back, walks away, each step heavier than the last. The piercing cry of her name haunted her as she descended the hillside, and as the flames on the throne of the first Archon began to consume her, transforming into dust, the echo of his tormented voice still echoed in her very ears.
Her sacrifice had been necessary, she repeated to herself over and over again. She had a future to defend, people to save, a home to protect so that Thrain would no longer have to fight. But the price had been high: love had turned to hate, and Thrain had become Capitano, the First of the Harbingers.
Back in the present, the stadium seemed to buzz with the loudness of its pent-up nerves. Broken promises are like shattered glass from long ago. Mavuika looked at the mask that obscured the face she had once loved so dearly, wondering if there was anything left behind from the man she had once known.
- Before the coming of the new age, the old must be destroyed - Capitano's words echoed through the arena with a coldness that chilled Mavuika's blood. His tone, once full of affection, now carried the weight of five hundred years old of something as familiar as bitterness. The Archon shut down her eyes for a single moment, allowing herself to feel the full weight of her decision once again, there are no words to excuse that fault, she knew, confessed it to herself at the last moment because if her family was complicated, with Thrain she was almost on the verge of not saying a word.
The first clash of swords resounded with devastating impact through the stadium. Sparks flew as the icy steel of met the fiery greatsword, creating a brief dance of electricity between the two. The impact sent ripples of energy that shook the ground beneath their feet, as the air itself seemed to crackle with the tension of the encounter, where there is but a shadow of what was once a longed-for but empty love after centuries.
- You have changed - Capitano observed, distorted voice through the mask as he executed a series of precise thrusts. Each movement was calculated, cold, methodical, so different from the passion with which he had once wielded his sword - “Time has made you weaker, Archon” - The icy tone left her nothing but a forsaken wilderness.
The goddess dodged the attacks with a elegance born from centuries of experience, its movements fluid as the dance of flame itself. Flames surged in her wake, creating intricate patterns in the breeze that illuminated the growing twilight - “And you have grown more bitter” - Sadness tingeing as she struck back with everything she possibly could give - “Thrain....” - But she is brutally cut off.
- Capitano - He corrected her in a slashing tone, launching a lunge that grazed the Archon's cheek - “Thrain died the day you chose to abandon us. The day you chose to sacrifice yourself without considering there were other options”
The combat intensified, turning into a deadly dance of fire and ice. Each blow told a story, each parry revealed a memory. The flames of the Archon rose higher and taller, while the frost of the Harbinger created glass crystals that reflected the dusk light in thousands of different directions.
The beatings between each other continued to be fierce, but there was something else in the way the black-haired man moved, something that Mavuika, blinded by her own guilt, could not fully see. His attacks, though precise and deadly, seemed to hesitate a split second before connecting, as if each match cost him more than just physical energy.
She interpreted the coldness in his voice as confirmation of his hatred, not perceiving the subtle tremor in his words, the way his posture tensed, the effort to maintain the distance that time and duty had imposed between them - “It was necessary” - She replied, the flames dancing around her like a reflection of her own storminess - “Everything was”
Seriously, I should have stayed quiet.
That didn't make it any better, the posture changes in the knight making his blows even harder and sharper, as if a fiber of it had touched something in that any sword in his back.
- Didn't you ever wonder if there was another way? - Growled the Captain between attacks, laden with bitterness - “If your sacrifice was really worth it?” - His words were as sharp as his sword, seeking to wound not only the body.
She felt each word as a physical blow, but she kept her posture, she had to - “Every day” - She speaks with sincerity, while the flames danced around her - “Every moment of these five hundred years I have wondered. But the duty as an Archon...”
- Duty! - interrupted her with a roar, launching a barrage of more violent attacks, forming huge ice boulders and hurling them like meteors - “Always duty. What about duty to those who loved you?! To your family?! To me?!”
The combat carried them around the stadium, their elements clashing in explosions of steam and energy. Where ice touched the ground, they formed; where flames brushed the walls, blackened marks remained, glowing with a reddish radiance.
- I did it for all of you - She whispered, barely audible over the din of combat - “So that you would have a future, so that Natlan could prosper without the constant threat of war”
- Lies! - The man's voice cracked slightly under the mask, Mavuika not used to such anger, from someone as serene as him, he's losing the temper - “There was always another option” - He growled between the teeth, his mask reflecting the flames - “We could have found another way, together. I would have battled with you. But you chose to die....”
The final blow came like a flash of lightning. The redhead's fist found its mark on the sentinel's chest, and time seemed to stand still. Horror flashed in the Archon's eyes as she watched her own hand, engulfed in flames, as it belonged to someone else, no different from a monster. The smell of burning meat and hot metal filled the arena, mingling with the metallic scent of the other's blood.
Thrain stepped back, his mask hiding any sign of pain, but his posture revealed the severity of the wound - “You're part of the old, Archon. And the old has no place in this world” - Without another word, he vanished in an icy mist, leaving Mavuika alone with the weight of her actions and five hundred years of regrets gnawing at her existence. Her hand hovering high above her nose like reaching for a shooting star that escapes her, that fades away to never return.
Swallowed with effort. She didn't want to fight, not against him. She didn't want to add more wounds to the ones that had already torn them apart so long ago. But she knew, as he strode forward with steady steps, that there was no choice - “You're not wrong, Capitano” - Speak late with desolation, a wintry wasteland towards her - “I failed you, I know”
Dropping to her knees, it's greatsword slipping from her hand as the chill of his words seeped deep - “At what cost?” - Murmured, her eyes riveted on the place where he had been. The pain in her body was nothing compared to the devastation in her heart. She had waited five hundred years to see him again, being a complete idiot now, and now she wished that time had never come.
On the solitude in her room later in the night, tears finally found their way down her cheeks. The bitter taste of victory mingled with the salt of her weeping as she collapsed on the cold floor. The words she could not say choked in her throat, that she had done it for him, for everyone, that every day of those five hundred years she had carried his memory like an open wound.
- It's better this way - She whispered into the darkness, but the words sounded hollow even to her - “For Natlan... for you... even if you hate me, even if there is nothing left for us” - She broke on the last word, and the silence of the night was her only answer.
Hate should stay where it is, she really is a fool to believe otherwise. If his indifference is the only way to take him away from her and save him from another shattering reality: back to the flames when she will end the Abyss, if only a little....
So be it.
This is destiny, this is the solution....
The people are desperate too......
- I don't want to sacrifice myself anymore....
- When will this war end?!
- Someday it must stop.... at whatever blessed cost.
- The Archon will have a plan, won't she?
And it's all the endless questions things they say....
Each one is carried in her heart.
I cannot fail, I can't allow it, otherwise my sacrifice will be absolutely worthless.
Turning cold inside and staring blankly at the moon, but it's covered by clouds, as if it doesn't want to see her either. ....
What a coincidence....... Right?......
...........................................
No Mavuika, in your life there is no coincidence.
Even in your room you don't see yourself in the mirror.
Do you want to see yourself?
.........................................
No......
.......................................................
That's what I thought.................
..............................................................................
Sitting with her head on her knees falls fast asleep there, the energies are not even there to get into her bed.
She just hopes....the other days will be much better......
...........................................................
.............................................
Notes:
I've come back very fast and tearing off like I'm going to slaughter babies in WWII.
Thrain is the quiet type, but if his weapon was words it's not just anything, messing with this type of person is going straight to damn hell and Mavuika savors to the core.
It's a short chapter but it's enough to start the tone of the Fanfic. As I said I won't focus on the canon part as is, I already have stories that deal with that so I'm going for the raw part of the delicious angst.
Believe me these have the vibes as a divorced couple, reminds me of Eimiko: An archon going/getting locked up 500 years to complete a “Noble” task for them leaving their significant other behind, yep, all too similar, so real, no joke.
If Hoyoverse won't give me what could have been these two insufferable lovebirds I will, what the fuck else.
Well, let's get back to it.
I hope to give you virtual tissues for the tears in case you cried.
See you in the next chapter.
SaraCHan87.
Chapter 2: The Present is a Consequence of the Past. You Already Knew That, Didn't You?
Summary:
..........................................
If this is my welcome....
Welcome home, Mavuika.
.................................
Notes:
All right guys, here's the second chapter, I hope you like this one and put your pants on. As you can see the situation is still tense and emotionally repressive, it's understandable.
As canon, we all agree that the relationship between these two is just like the Meme Of:
@Mavuika: I'm going to sacrifice my-
@Capitano/Thrain: No.
@Mavuika: But-
@Capitano/Thrain: No.
@Mavuika: No?
@Capitano/Thrain: No.
I mean that's the way it is. That man is a huge gentile. I simply can't with him or Mavuika.
And it's quite refreshing to see Thrain angry, you can tell he's trying his hardest to keep cool or with the attitude that he's not affected by anything, that he can still count on his Capitano status but when it comes to Mavuika that goes out the window. If you hate a person so much, wouldn't it have been better to stay away from them forever? To start a new life as Fatui Harbinger? Why does he come back? Why, despite getting the gnosis, he doesn't think about leaving Natlan for a second? Why does he persist with her? Mavuika doesn't understand, wouldn't it be better for him to be happy about her death if he hates her? .... Is that a coincidence?
.....................................
Nothing is a coincidence, I don't intend it to be.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- IT'S YOUR FAULT THAT THEY DIED! THIS WAR! YOUR IDEALS THAT KILLED MY PARENTS! IT'S YOUR FAULT! EVERYTHING IS YOUR FAULT!
A stone is thrown roughly, hitting her in the cheek, doing nothing to defend herself, expressing no remorse on the face, inside she's otherwise.
- BRING THEM BACK, BRING THEM BACK! MAMA! PAPA! - The girl, weeping at the corpses of her parents, both dying from a sudden abyssal attack in the Scions of the Canopy, receiving the news late from her warriors who managed to escape with their lives.
Fighting with the others in its army, in the times where attacks no matter what strategies were made, emergencies and evacuation was done, they always found a damn way to bring everything to the brink before they could rip them off with their swords, a plague. Where Thrain did not have the mask those years when she started as an Archon, where their relationship was not shattered.
With everything calmed down afterwards, they found survivors....but many losses....houses under fire....
And on the outskirts found the little girl....
.............................................
And there she is...accepting the wrath of the little girl.
- YOU'RE GOD! DO SOMETHING!
- I'll do it sweetheart; I can use the sacred flame-
About to approach her and the corpses carefully but is cut by another stone.
- I WANT YOU TO REVIVE THEM NOW! WITH YOUR HANDS! JUST DO IT!
- .......................... - She must not just stand there; it will only make things worse....
It became worse, more stones were thrown at her, and she accepted it, no matter the alternative or who was next to do the job, to do the impossible to see if their souls could return, nothing satisfied the child, nothing calmed her...hatred was natural....
Her grandmother came running to stop her, Thrain also taking the shoulders to remove her protectively from the scene, speaking gently to the lady and the old woman looking at me with all the sincerity and apology in the world before turning to her granddaughter. He with effort carried Mavuika away to clean her injuries.
I couldn't hear anything Thrain said.
And the girl screams once more.
- WHEN I GROW UP I DON'T WANT TO BE INFERIOR TO YOU! YOU'RE NOT A HERO AND YOU'LL NEVER SAVE ANYONE!
There was only a roar of the grandmother's slapping of the granddaughter and such a loud sermon in the face of the depressing situation. Her lover hugged more tightly, calling her but she was just like a picture.
He cleaned her injuries with first aid kit in hand. His face became worried on his serene countenance for not getting any sign of Mavuika. He called out to her, shaking her.
She didn't understand anything he said....
This is not the first time such comments have been thrown at her. She knows they won't be the last.
You must try harder. Can you imagine Thrain or your family dead? That you could have prevented the tragedy but in the end it all goes up in smoke so fast? Would I forgive myself for not preventing it?
I must be faster than time, stronger than the rest, act before others do nothing.
Even if I have to earn the hatred of my own family...even Thrain's....
But what is the difference between earning hatred from forces outside yourself and earning hatred that your actions provoke?
That at least I know that on the latter I'm to blame and have control.
I wonder even in the present... If that hatred that others have in the past, even Thrain for my actions....is truly theirs such hatred?
I cannot repeat any more mistakes.
Never again.
.....................................................
This was once my home in this tribe, my home is ancient, tattered and scorched with time, 500 years without regard. Already my parents nor my little sister are dead, my dear Thrain is gone too.
..........................................
If this is my welcome....
Welcome home, Mavuika.
.................................
The sacred flames soothe her, at least a little in the face of past consequences. Let’s the darkness of the eyelids rest for all that has happened these past weeks.
The days have not been better, they're... strange. Their last encounter has left her in the solitude of the sacred flame's hall, hoping to look for the moon among the clouds that came out from time to time.
It's no secret to her that Thrain is her moon and she is the sun.
What does happen is the presence of the man. He watches her silently in stony shush, no matter if he is talking to his men, watching the food or something, she feels his ghostly gaze, the stare of no one but the frosty creature itself.
Judging her.
But in the end she is surprised by the passing days, as if he didn't give her time to process. Remembers it like yesterday.
The Abyss attacks again, thus giving rise to an emergency fight.
Mavuika was serious about not repeating the failures in the war, which no one ends up like the girl or other people.
She now has the power of the sacred flame and the archon after reclaiming everything again after her sacrifice, invoking the symbol of Natlan's sun in the sky during combat. Every warrior who died came back to life to finish the job once again, smiled at all those who counted on her and continued fighting.
All the engineers were ordered and well paid to create all-terrain vehicles for war such as Mavuika's motorcycle, those globes are so slow that they lost the time to go from one place to another, improving the speed in combat. Also all kinds of protection and force fields so that nothing would affect them.
When to attack and where to attack keeps it active and the directions give her the results she wants in combat. And everyone is giving it their all in this battle, they appreciate it so much as to defend what identifies them as warriors, and people of Natlan. The traps also undo the abyssals.
But she doesn't let her guard down, she mustn't while she cuts to pieces in open ground fire every creature she sees.... it's not enough...even if she keeps defending... she keeps losing people, reviving them and the Saurians as well...
How long did the combat start?...since morning....it's night now....
The power of the flame consumes her in a terrifying way for every expenditure of reviving others she gives....
I can't..... Any longer....
NO! You can! Just-!
BOOM!!!
An explosion occurred, Fatui machinery she had seen surrounded the field, explosives doing lethal damage, flamethrowers, modernized guns and an army led by someone who just the sight of him reminded her of old tears drying on her face.
Capitano was someone with whom the abyss belatedly did not want to get involved, but it was too late, after a few seconds they were erased from existence. The people who fought by her side were shocked by the assistance of them, Mavuika looked worse floating on high, fascinated and hurt as the man got rid of each one of his enemies with swords, kicks and winter.
She continues to fight but is shocked by the amount of Fatui healers and how the soldiers protect her own people at all times making.....not having to abusively use her powers to revive them.....
Her flaming hair extinguishes its glow to return to its natural red by that realization. Even high in the sky as it all ends, still she remembers his words - “You’re part of the old, Archon” - ....Then why....all this....?
Didn't know what to do as she goes down the how her people get along with the Fatui faster than other, everyone knows that the Fatui are enemies of all other nations. That they seek by all means the gnosis of the Archons, but they are their saviors in this war.... lowering the waters and caution against them, they do not believe it.
Not only that, since Capitano arrived in Natlan the abasement of help from him has increased, when they delivered the reports to her and loud rumors spreading around, inside she didn't miss it, Thrain cares for Natlan, he has since he was in her lands for the first time.
Khaenri'ah was destroyed by the Abyss and the gods, he fought for Natlan against the abyss when those weren't his homelands, because he didn't want the next nation to suffer the fate he suffered, who were the ones that have started the Cataclysm on the borders of the other nations of Teyvat, then he and his surviving group of comrades took responsibility by collaborating with Natlan.
She welcomed and sheltered them, the others received them with open arms, she was curious, they met in combat, they looked at each other, they talked, they learned, they laughed; they fought side by side.... They fell in love...
She separated them...
And here we are...
Both groups celebrate another victory against the abyss, there are small reasonable cautions with the group that had their backs, just softening a little.
She was not silent, rising a little bit before speaking to all present on the battlefield, her voice goddess-like and strong echoed through the place.
- People of Natlan, you have prevailed honorably, in the face of darkness you did not surrender despite the fear of death. I heartily appreciate the souls that are here. But even so the war spares no one, and people from beyond our borders came to be this battle - Look with a new respect to the Fatui soldiers with her people cheering in triumph, cannot find the presence of Capitano - “Despite the stigmas that other nations have on you, we may even have it too, but it doesn't prevent your assistance although unanticipated, is welcome in ways we cannot understand, I the Archon Haborym appreciate you from the bottom of my heart”
The victors are stronger and the other Fatui soldiers say it was nothing, which the redhead denies.
- Don't be modest, please. Don't reject the sincere praise of an Archon - She smiles confidently - “We will camp here to clean up any mess or things that indicate that the abyss may plot something before undertaking a long journey back to the Flame Stadium, if you wish you can rest and recompose before such a hard and long battle, the invitation is there”
For a while later, as if the soldiers saw behind her or received a signal from someone else they all agree to camp for the night.
Sending orders to investigate the perimeter and heal the stationed Fatui. Mavuika moves away from the trail where the others are to fall near a large boulder and towards the bottom of the difficult battle that took place.
- I used too much my power.... - She mutters exhausted - “All for the Fatui to show up at the last instant, all over in a moment by the amount of human and weapons of them, no wonder Snezhnaya is a modernized nation, it's the least I can do for them” - She thinks.... and one that she fears deeply.... Where is Thrain?
Wipes her sweat and by some miracle the moon appears, it's beautiful and round, she admires it for a long while why it might disappear again.
The branch creaked, breaking the silence between Mavuika's exhaustion and the serenity of her surroundings. It was a small sound, insignificant perhaps to anyone hearing it from afar, but to her, immersed in exhaustion and her thoughts, it was like a call that forced forcing to look up. Shadows were cast in the dim moonlight, playing among the contours of the nearby trees. Beads of sweat still rolled down her face, mingling with the dust.
The moisture-laden air chilled her skin as her body trembled slightly, a tiredness she could not allow herself to accept or if it's one of her own to see. Knew she had taken the use of her power too far. The boundary she had imposed to protect her own no longer existed; She had crossed it again and again, unable to stop because to stop would mean to fail. But now, in the pale moonlight, her body seemed to want to betray her, cruelly reminding her that even an Archon has limits.
The figure emerged with the inevitability of a fresh memory. Capitano, wrapped in the shadows as if he were part of the landscape itself, watching her with the intensity of someone who had been accumulating unspoken words for centuries.
She tried to break the silence, its voice soft but charged with intent, to carry the mood as best she could - “Thank you for what you did... for what your soldiers did. My people needed that help” - Her words were sincere, but also an attempt to bridge the gap, to find something that might ease the tension.
No response was made. He stood there, like a stone statue, his mask hiding any hint of emotion. The ensuing silence was almost excruciating, and the goddess sensed the weight of his stare crushing her. Swallowing saliva, trying to keep her composure - “It was unexpected” - She continued, seeking to fill the emptiness - “But crucial. So... thank you”
.........
Nothing....
.........
Mavuika, stop. Didn’t you say you wanted the hate to remain?, keep quiet then, don't draw a bridge you know you burnt, that you have no future. STOP!
Yet ....
- I know... it doesn't change anything. But my people are grateful. I'm grateful” - There was an underlying tremor that betrayed her sincerity - ‘I want you to know that’ - She couldn't stop the tone from dropping lower, it's as if she's trying not to wake a lion, walking through broken glass with the light off in the room. It's slightly a thread when she opens her mouth - “Don't you have anything to say to me?”
When he finally answered, his tone was low, but it carried with it the edge of an ice-cold knife buried outside in the harshest winter - “I have nothing to say that I haven't already said, Archon. I helped your people, helped Natlan, not you. Don't mistake what I did as personal”
The use of the title hit her like a slap in the face, a reminder that she was no longer Mavuika in his eyes, but a distant figure, a symbol he had rejected. The fight in the stadium is so clear and his words never lose their edge.
- But it's any consolation, one could say I saw you there, floating through the flames as if you were a fading star on the horizon. The light was breathtaking but also empty. Every flash you gave was a piece of yourself being extinguished, falling without saying anything until it was the last second; how familiar was that, isn't it? - His question is very calmly false. The Archon knows what he is talking about.
She doesn't know what she prefers whether his silence or his words because they are both like twins: equal in shape and as lethal as a weapon made by a talented blacksmith served for warfare.
Mavuika clasped her hands lightly, resisting the urge to respond immediately, to allow herself to show how deeply it hurt. Instead, she lifted her chin, trying to project the same strength he did - “I did what I had to do. If my flames serve to protect them or protect you, then it doesn't matter what it costs”
- No matter, you say? - Capitano took a step forward. His voice held composure, but there was something the chill was growing, something distressing - “Wasting your power like that? That's what you call duty? Slaughtering yourself completely to leave ashes behind you?” - He recorded in his head as he flew at high speed to the battlefield how Mavuika was going to fall to the ground, how her shining hair faded, boiled to icy spikes inside him in a way she wouldn't even understand.
- You don't understand” - she replied quickly, her voice rising just a little. His words pierced her more than even wanted to admit - “I don't have a choice, Capitano. I can't afford to be insufficient again. It's facing what no one else can or will face. It's doing what's necessary, even if that means being abandoned in the process, What the fuck kind of leader would I be if the others don't see that I'm leading?”
- And do you think that's what they want? - The question, direct and blunt, took the Archon's breath away for an instant. The Harbinger took another step forward, narrowing the distance between the two a little more - “You think your people want to watch you burn out of existence? That they want to glorify you in a statue while your absence leaves them more lost than ever?”
- This is my duty! - She finally exploded, her voice breaking the stillness of the night - “I'm not a star” - She lashed out harshly, fiery voice like her weapon a thousand burning suns - “ I'm Natlan's sun and they won't expect anything less than that!”
The echo bounced through the nearby trees, but failed to intimidate him. The Harbinger stood his ground, watching her as if trying to reach the core of her soul.
- And I'm the moon - His tone dangerous now, not high but of the “You touch a button and we're in trouble” kind, that sort of warning - “I watched you shut down tonight, as if my light meant nothing, as always. Do you think you can go on like this, burning endlessly, Archon?”
- This isn't about me. It never has been, all that matters is that they're safe....I.... - She was breaking down, and she feels Thrain noticing.
- And who will protect you, Archon? - That one perfectly is charged with an intensity she wasn't prepared to face - “Because you clearly have no intention of doing it yourself” - He finishes rather complicatedly in this tone, it's just like in the stadium, charging with blocks of ice towards her but different....there's something there....
That's what destroys her....can't reconcile what he says to what days ago he told her in the arena, it's like talking to an opposite Capitano, if he wants he can finish her off and take her gnosis without a problem, wondering in despair why he didn't do it in the arena?...And not now anyway?
It's on the tip of her tongue and she's afraid, one that would possibly destroy her world, maybe her plans, she can't...she can't wish for a future she threw like a vase against the wall.
He's perfectly the description of the apple in the golden garden.
She wants to call him by name with affection....one time....no, many times until she suffocates to death just saying his name.
To have the life she had before, to have him say her name again like it's holy....
Only..... She has to be sincere....to fall at last....
When she was going to the forest, he saw many people watching her leave, worried, obviously they saw her in the battle and thought that their Archon was going to faint, one of them even offered to go with her. Surprised when she saw that the black-haired man stopped the girl, which he was going to see how she was doing....
....................
And this is the result....
The silence after the storm, not even the crickets sounded. She saw her knees shaking as Capitano's words kept echoing in her mind. She wanted to apologize, to burst, to explain herself better, to tell him that she had never intended to hurt him, to leave him these 500 years, which she wants to ask for help in a deep way. But she didn't know how. And, for an instant, she saw something in the man's posture that told her he was struggling too, there was something he wanted but couldn't say, as if it were a sin to think it too. To reveal more than he already was.
If he would let her see what's behind that mask... Could she guess what he wants? being a wishing goddess to grant the knight of forehead a miracle....
This one turned then, as if he could no longer for today. His dark cloak billowing slightly with the movement. Just before disappearing into the shadows, he dropped something on the floor. The sound of glass gently hitting stones caught the attention of Mavuika, who looked down and saw a small vial of bright bluish liquid resting at his feet.
And it spoke to her...in a manner....
- Rest then, Archon. Even if only for tonight - His voice was undividable, Cold? Pain? ..... Tiredness? .... Not even she knows.
And then he was gone, his figure disappearing into the deep bushes, leaving Mavuika alone once more.
Mavuika stared at the jar, unmoving. Mind struggling to comprehend the gesture. She picked it up with trembling hands, fingers tracing the gentle curves of the glass as if it were something fragile, something that could break all too easily. Finally, she brought it to her lips, letting the warm liquid run down her throat and soothes the physical pain that was consuming her.
The effect immediately, body forgot the weariness of battle, rejuvenating her and leaving her tearful as a caress, there on the stone lying down and sleepy she would not allow herself. She remembers nothing else from there.
It's all her imagination.
Even those familiar arms lifting her up to return to camp as well.
Mavuika.....stop....
It's not....real....
No....
As she says, not her days have been better, but weird since that night, is that bad? Didn't she promise she'd get out of the way?
Tremendous lie indeed.
The Fatui's encounters and help she can't count on her hand, it's inevitable enough that she and Capitano meet, this has to be on purpose. She wonders in the room if she wants to have an encounter unconsciously or is he pulling the strings to make it that way.
In battle they don't say a word but tacitly both don't give up the fight until their enemies are against the ground. They say thank you to each other as leaders of their respective groups and other information they collaborate but that's as far as it goes. And in each one when he leaves with the group, she wants to grab his hand but retracts in the air sadly. She also doesn't notice that he looks at her back all the time.
It's been 1 month since they've met again...it's an eternity this month....sometimes she mistakes it for days....
Many of her people comment that Capitano would be of great help in the war against the Abyss, the casualties among their ranks have decreased, he's someone chivalrous, upright and very clear.
Sitting and crunching her hands, the encounter that night left her with many things, but most of all ... Warm, she doesn't understand it....
Since waking up, she was in her camp back and lying down warmly. And she noticed that her hand yesterday hurt in her fight and now it was healed.
They told her.... that it was he who brought her back and that one of the Fatui army healers cured her....
.............................. I................................
....................................
Even if she doesn't want to hear it...her people are right, the Fatuis and Capitano have been a great help....
If she admits it to herself, one could say this is one way to look at him again.
Just....one small step....
It's also the right thing to do. For Natlan's sake, not for personal reasons. That's the lie she repeats to herself as she orders them to prepare for the motorcycle to the Fatui camp.
The twilight embers tinged the sky a deep red as Mavuika approached the Fatui camp getting off her motorcycle. The wind kicked up light clouds of dust that tangled on the road, moving in her wake as if they knew she carried with her the weight of something she could not articulate in words.
The Fatui guards looked at her with a mixture of surprise and respect as she stopped in front of them. One of them bowed his head slightly before speaking.
- What brings you here, Archon? - He asked, his tone polite, but watchful.
Mavuika straightened her shoulders. No matter how heavy she felt, she couldn't show it.
- I come to speak with Capitano - The echo of his voice cutting through the evening air.
The guards exchanged a brief glance before nodding. One of them led the way to the center of the camp, where the quivering lights of the torches mingled with the dim light of the sunset.
The camp was organized, almost impeccable, reflecting the discipline that so characterized Harbinger and his troops. As she advanced, noticed the respect with which the soldiers watched her. Yet something else was seeping through those formal gestures: wariness, perhaps, or a curiosity they dared not express.
When she finally reached the heart of the camp, she saw him. Capitano was bent over a map spread out on a long wooden table, surrounded by a couple of officers who were muttering to each other. His figure, imposing even at rest, seemed to absorb the attention of all present.
The mask he always wore reflected the light of the torches, giving him an almost ethereal air, as if existing halfway between reality and shadow.
- Archon - The knight pronounced when he saw her, his deep voice resonating with neutrality that hid any emotion. Neither needed to look at the officers for them to understand the instruction as they withdrew in complete silence, leaving the two of them alone in the center of the tent. His attention, then, rested completely on her, with an intensity that seemed to pierce through her.
- Capitano - Equally steady, though her chest tightened under the gaze she could not see, but knew was present behind the mask.
For an instant, the silence between the two was almost touchable. It was as if each was waiting for the other to take the initiative, to break through that invisible barrier that surrounded them. Finally, it was the redhead who spoke.
- I am here because I need to discuss a strategy. Your army's movements in the previous battle have proven to be effective. There are things we could... adapt to better protect my people.
He remained motionless, as if studying her through the mask, weighing not only her words, but also her tone, her posture, even what she had not said. Then he bowed his head slightly.
- Curious - Replied, so low it was almost mistaken for the rustle of the nearby flames - “I did not think Natlan's sun sought to reflect in the light of others. Have you changed the direction of your fire, Archon?”
There was something in her tone....more akin to a reminder... or perhaps an observation. She would need to set the record straight. Finally, exhaled slowly.
- This isn't about my fire or some pride - straightening up - “It's about protecting my own. If it means adopting methods that work, then I'm willing to do it”
Capitano nodded very slowly, his gloved hands resting on either side of the table.
- So will you collaborate? - Asked finally after an appraising silence, her voice softer, but laden with intent, enduring her heart to understand the rejection that might come from the man in black.
He turned slightly toward the table, the mask leaning toward the outstretched map. His fingers brushed the edges, but he didn't speak immediately.
- The Fatui can provide engineering and resources. We could set up mobile defenses at critical points that your warriors can't reinforce in time. It would be a first step....
Sitting down in some chairs that the soldiers brought the dialogue continues, and gradually moves from the formal to something more relaxed. The Harbinger begins to talk about the tactics the Fatui have used against the Abyss; pointing out the changes his army has implemented to minimize casualties. As he explains, his tone, though measured, becomes more engaged; is clear that, for him, protecting his own is not just an obligation, but something deeply personal.
Mavuika listens to him attentively, mentally taking notes, but she cannot help but be impressed by his methodical approach and his ability to anticipate the enemy's movements, she reminds him just as in the past his meetings with his comrades were like this, even listening to him she is still impressed that she can gladly stand there for hours on end.
Seeing him like this, collaborating, the stress in their relationship is slightly relaxed, although there is still an underlying silence filled with all that is unspoken between them.
When she finally proposes a closer collaboration between their armies, the black-haired man seems to entertain the idea, but instead of immediately agreeing, he poses a question.
- Are you really willing to trust us, Archon? If this is only a temporary truce, the results will be superficial. Trust is as valuable a resource as any weapon.
- Yes - Not letting herself hesitate - “I appreciate what you did last battle rescuing my people - She was about to say “Saving me” but shut that up - “I will offer you whatever you ask of me, your gesture I would never forget and neither would your men”
Again that appraising quietude’s, the woman's arm trembles but she doesn't let it show on her face, relieved beyond measure when the other nods. She thinks she might cry right there but holds off until she can get to the stadium.
Finally, they agree on a preliminary plan to combine the forces of both armies in certain strategic areas. The Harbinger promises to send a group of his engineers to help improve Natlan's defenses and healers to care for her people, while the Archon promises to provide local resources to facilitate his work or research he does.
- I will take it all into consideration. Natlan appreciates the cooperation, Capitano. Any questions, ideas or problems you have, please inform me, I take my leave for now - Rising from her seat, bowing her back forward a little bit as a farewell, sometimes this is done to tribal chief elders out of respect.
He bowed his head slightly, a gesture that seemed more like an implied farewell than a formal confirmation. As Mavuika turned to leave, her red hair waving behind her, Capitano's voice stopped her.
- Natlan will count on our cooperation, no matter the circumstances or what it costs - Said, his tone as firm as stone. Then, for the first time since she arrived at camp....no....even since they met since the fight in the stadium he called her something else - “See you then, Haborym”
Her heartbeat explodes, he doesn't call her Archon, it's her Archon name. But she doesn't have time to respond before he turns his head and dives back into the maps.
Speeding off on the bike to the sacred flame room, she sits on the floor near the door as she locks it.
He said her archon name....
It's new, it's....
It's a lot to her heart; it's like a little light to her.
To the rhythm of the flames, despite her doubts...she allows herself a little genuine smile this time.
Something in her mind tells her that she has to remember her impending future....
That she shouldn't, that she must be imagining things, that she's already far enough gone to imagine him taking her back to camp.
And yet she can't help but imagine also taking that invisible hand, as familiar from the moon as to try.
.............................
..............
Notes:
Undoubtedly a strong but meaningful chapter, you can clearly notice Thrain's cracks regarding Mavuika, he didn't have to do any of those things in this chapter if he hated her as such. He didn't have to minimally stop that girl to see Mavuika and ask for her safety, less his use the strategy of healers and soldiers to protect her people and wearing her down to death.
The confrontation of the two is quite significant and worthy of analysis.
Of course Thrain keeps his anger and coolness to not be vulnerable or hurt, but even he finds it unbearable to keep doing that when he wants to approach in a way that those two things do not intervene since Mavuika does not get her head what she hears now of what was the fight in the stadium, is basically talking to a completely opposite Capitano.
And sure enough, Mavuika doesn't have it any easier, she wants to explode as such in anguish and be honest with Thrain, that she's sorry but doesn't know how to try to make amends for what she did without her thinking that no matter what she does, nothing is enough, the army collaboration thing between the two was the least step she could think of and she felt a sweet but dangerous seed grow inside her.
The elephant in the room or the tipping point for the two of them to come clean has not yet arrived. For them to embrace as such.
Oh my lords, it will and you're going to love it.
That's what I can say.
See you in the next chapter.
SaraCHan87.
Chapter 3: Back to the Beginning
Summary:
Sorry, my people.
I'm sorry Papa, mama.
Sorry Hine.
Thrain sits down and with a throat full of bile and darkness in it tells him of her farewell until 500 years later.
The other's face stays with the frozen smile, not processing what she says and his eyes don't have the same brightness of the stars.
I'm sorry Thrain.
I...can’t....
I can't anymore...
................................
..................
Notes:
This is going to be a short chapter but not less important, this chapter will be a prelude for the others so stay tuned.
My babies are cute even if they can't express themselves yet but they are going that way.
I have nothing more to add, so enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Even remembering the conditions to pay for this war still resonate in my mind. The situation is untenable and I must pay for it somehow.
She is sitting in the great sunset, in the tree for her meeting with Thrain....
And give him the farewell.
.................
I have to step back.
My parents and little sister was a noose around my neck, even though I told them long ago it was so hard to convince them that this is the solution. Even if they agreed in the end, it didn't erase my parents' sad smiles or her sister's tight grip on me not to leave.
Now it's with Thrain....
He wouldn't be happy about it, I wouldn't be surprised if he tried to stop me by fighting with swords.
I love this man, I love my loved ones.
May see the sentinel approaching with a soft smile on his face...as beautiful as the stars.....
And she recalls the conditions for defeating the Abyss.
“When the heavens burn and the lands of Natlan tremble under the weight of the Abyss, a strong body, bearer of a supreme soul, must be offered at the Throne of the First Archon, Xbalanque. If the moment of surrender cannot be fulfilled now, the sacrifice will await, for is an essential safeguard to fulfill this divine purpose.
This body will be the shield that will protect Natlan for generations, freeing it from the relentless attacks of the abyss. If the enemy is defeated, its fall will be final and the centuries to come will know peace. But if victory fails to come, the sacrifice will have to be repeated until the abyss is vanquished. The Sacred Flame will illuminate the path, giving strength to the chosen one in the mission.
Seek allies who share your destiny, for the power of an equal can change the course of events. But beware: if you embark on this path without compromise or fail to defeat your enemies, Natlan and those you love will perish under an all-consuming fire to preserve the eternity of the nation. The consequences of your actions will then be borne by you for centuries to come.
This is not a test for the undecided nor a mission for the weak. So dictate the laws of death in this world: those who are forged in blood and war must do their duty before the agreement of the First Archon and death itself.
Meditate, chosen one, before casting yourself into everlasting nothingness. May the eternal fire be your guardian and guide”
The nightmares drive her mad at night, in all of them it is the same; how those she loves and her people die for carrying this burden, this debt that must be done until the abyss is defeated for good.
If I fail....
Thrain moves closer, unaware of the tragic fate, which she must not allow anyone to be on her side at the end.
She cannot allow it.
I will never forgive myself.
The Abyss is gaining strength, she can't defeat it now, she must succeed or more often than not in the future.
Or may see their souls in the Realm of Night, all looking at me with hatred for not saving anyone for the rest of eternity....no....no...No I can't....
Sorry, my people.
I'm sorry Papa, mama.
Sorry Hine.
Thrain sits down and with a throat full of bile and darkness in it tells him of her farewell until 500 years later.
The other's face stays with the frozen smile, not processing what she says and his eyes don't have the same brightness of the stars.
I'm sorry Thrain.
I...can’t....
I can't anymore...
................................
..................
...................................................................
..........................................
You know that saying? “On this broken path, my love moves forward, even if my feet are trapped in the past”
Or perhaps.
“As it pushes everything into the abyss, the echo of its nearness cuts off your breath and fills the void.”
One might say that's what's wrong with me.
Their armies have adapted to the circumstances and the benefits were practically a windfall. Strategic bases, defenses and supplies were vital for the battles to come.
It's also been energized as she doesn't work too hard until the mornings pass as many are becoming active and vigilant.
Rolling the bustling streets of Natlan she was greeting her people and the children who were hugging her by the foot.
She was going to the grocery store to bake a cake.
Tomorrow she will meet with Thrain to give their training.
Time passes quickly....
And it's inevitable that they will talk, but during these months... I haven't felt that need to give up, what's the change? ....
He's more persistent and is there at every encounter, I think it may even so cost this whole events by my side in this but.... I must help him to hate me, I must not cake him so I can give him my goodwill and follow even though my body and mind roar at him that I should not allow this and that he should not come close.
He had his chance to do damage with his real weapon, not a wooden one, he doesn't have to do this....
The collaborations become stronger and of course, the meetings between them increased.
She was always on her toes but the neutral attitude of the other reassured a little to be able to talk about certain issues in her plan for the following battles.
So has been their encounters in each of the war meetings in the Capitano campaign, the commanders or chiefs are not there, apparently the other ordered them to have privacy in their meetings.
This is a position in which it's easy for her to keep talking to him, something that Mavuika can include him in. They bounce ideas off each other, practice before giving it to their soldiers in the field. She sees the other and listens to his suggestions and he to hers.
Quite a soothing environment for me.....
There are two options, one that doesn't want the fragile peace to collapse or something will happen.
And it was definitely the latter.
- Fight with me, Haborym - The man declares to her one day when they have both finished working.
The redhead stood there, as if she had already lived through this and it hadn't ended in a horrible angry resentful battle against her months before, her stomach churning until it ripped her guts to shreds. The other sensed that the Archon is trying to find the words, he shakes his head calmly at her as he puts the papers away.
- This is a training between both sides, in the face of the war we are in we need to be fortified and attentive to what happens. We won't use our real weapons, the wooden ones will be enough. You may agree that it could be seen as an exercise to unload strength before the turmoil of the day.
- I see... - She answers with nostalgia and apprehension, as in the old days when they did this kind of training to strengthen each other, in her times this was for the best day for her although now it has a new sour meaning where maybe.... he wants a rematch of their fight. She is interrupted in her thoughts.
- Make no mistake, obeying the rules of these trainings, serious harm to the other is strictly forbidden. The aim is to strengthen the other in the face of adversity, besides....
- Besides?
- Is something that we can both be up to date at the end of our day, just the two of us... - He answers looking at her fixedly, between the candles of the Capitano's tent makes him look softer to his figure. It doesn't take her long to catch the intention, leaving with butterflies in her body...an invitation.
Just the two of us....
The sun's wager is so familiar when their wooden weapons connect with each other, a dance they have lost since the days when the small innocence of love lingered in their hearts. This sunset is a cycle where fighting is the meeting of two spirits with desires so deep but wounds so fresh from the past wanting to heal that it would be a bomb that could wipe out every trace of life known to exist.
They are training weapons, but the intensity of the blows and movements say a lot about their persons when fighting, Mavuika is someone passionate, strong, self-confident in her abilities and perfectionist in every art or anything she sets her mind to, a will of flames that puts the sun to shame. It's attacks are purposeful and destructive when she launches a new technique or leave her opponent with traps they can't escape.
And Thrain, oh Thrain sighs the Archon inside when she receives his icy strikes, efficient, calculating; he's in no hurry to pull out his moves, making her start doing it first. He dodges her moves gracefully, his kicks are flexible flying her away and in the air they look like stars chasing each other.
There is no one in the arena, just the two of them and nothing else.
This is a great improvement since they first met. Even with her wooden saber in hand, the memories of the fight in this arena put her off, as if her fire is contained, as if the worst is going to happen if they spar again.
Of course the other notices that she is there, her lips biting, the sadness in her eyes, the little tremor in her gaze and as if the goddess is in her world, the mask allows him to see everything while hidden in his shadow so that he is not seen.
He is not crazy, knows well why she acts like this. All this reminds him of that time, when he told her those words....
His emotions are complicated when he looks at her like that, feeling that one false move could really make her run off.
Even in spite of everything, in his frozen heart he took the initiative to train with her, a level more suitable that both can understand each other and unburden themselves of so many things, a level where he knows that he's opening a wound but neither his purpose is to make them remember the past, it's so that both can look at each other as if they were a mirror, without giving each other more than all they have, that their weapons speak for themselves; to take the reins of having a ground to step on next to each other.
And it's here and now where the moon illuminates the sun with defiance, without escape, to look at him even if her feet tremble, it's contradictory he laughs with bitterness, when months ago he gave a contrary message, it's fighting against his demons even in his dead body, but it's done.
He waited 500 years, 500 years in agony and of a departure that left him empty, no....empty wouldn't be the right word for how the knight truly feels, it's more than that.
He has a great purpose despite his contradictions and missteps.
And he knows why at all costs he wants to be here, not to repeat the fate of 500 years ago....
The tension in the air seemed to materialize as with his wooden sword resting lightly on his hip; he took a couple of steps back, watching Mavuika with a calm that seemed unwavering. The moon was beginning to rise in the evening sky, it’s cool light reflecting off the Capitano's facemask, which concealed all but his intent.
- Haborym, what are you waiting for? - He said to her in a neutral tone, the one that always managed to place her on the edge between irritation and challenge in those times. There was no reproach in his voice. It was as if he was throwing her a rope to pull her along.
- I was thinking... - But she stopped, biting her lower lip slightly. There was something in the way she stood that seemed to want to pull back, as if the flames inside her didn't want to fully stoke, but she's afraid of repeating it again or making a mistake.
The Harbinger made a slight movement with his sword, twirling it in the air with calculated fluidity before adopting it into an offensive stance - “Thinking can wait. This moment is not for your mind; it's for your hands” - Barely tilting his head at her. Pushing her to a decision without even moving - “Show me the burning flame that made Natlan blaze, just like the old days. Or did the storm put it out, Haborym?” - It was a slow, subtle stroke, not a mockery but an incentive.
She looked at him; it kindled something small inside her, something that had been snuffed out under the ashes of time and the weight of her position. She remembered how he used to challenge her, how his pitch always managed to touch something inside her soul that no one else could. For a moment, a spark danced in her eyes, and though it could barely be seen in the pale moonlight, there it was, as if fighting was something she could break free of, leaving everything behind for the challenge.
An almost imperceptible whisper escaped his lips - “Be careful what you wish for, Capitano” - Before he could answer, Mavuika tightened her grip on her wooden longsword and charged towards him with everything she had and so it all began.
The clashing continued and the acquaintance is so intense, even though their weapons are fake, the sense of fighting and rivalry is like hot chocolate, addictive and non-stop.
- You keep throwing your punches too hard at first - He commented while dodging a particularly aggressive charge, his movement’s fluid as aqua - “What will you do when the enemy uses your own momentum against you?”
- What I always do - She replied, its voice laden with a mixture of effort. She spun on her feet with an agility that took him by surprise, launching a sideways strike that he barely managed to block - “I will learn from my mistakes, I will become perfected, and I will keep fighting until I get what I want”
Finally, after an intense struggle, Mavuika managed an opening. With a swift and precise movement, she placed the wooden longsword against Capitano's neck. He stood still, assessing her for a moment before lowering his weapon slightly in surrender.
- Looks like you won - Completely impartial, but there was something in the way he sat there that suggested a hidden satisfaction.
She, panting, held out a hand to help him up. He hesitated for a moment, the mask tilting towards the outstretched hand, before accepting it and rising.
- You're a great fighter, Capitano - She said between short laughs, still trying to catch her breath - “You almost had me up against the wall”
- I guess this is a good start - Dusting the dust off his clothes. His eyes, though hidden, turned to the dusk that was beginning to tint the sky in shades of purple and orange - “It was a good practice. Although there are parts in both of us that we need to improve against the enemy... it will be another time”
- Yeah, I guess so - She muttered, looking down at the ground. Something in her form had changed, as if the fire that once burned was now steady, comforting warmth.
They both began clearing the arena in quiet, picking up the wooden weapons and organizing the space. As he was about to leave, his figure already almost disappearing in the dim light, felt a small hand stop him.
- Wait! I... - Mavuika paused, struggling to find the words. Finally, she ran to her bag and pulled a carefully wrapped box from her pouch, holding it against her chest as if it were a fragile treasure - “I know this may not be the best time, but... my intention is sincere. I hope we can continue to battle together. I... Here!”
She extended the box towards him, lowering her head as if expecting refusal. He stood motionless for a moment, his facemask reflecting what little remaining light there was. When he finally accepted the gift, opened it carefully, revealing a chocolate and cookie cake, his favorite.
One of his favorite desserts that she made when he was feeling bad or tired....
Its body is as if set on fire with a spark, that can say anything, a thing that others may see as just another gift, for Capitano....no, for Thrain this is significant no matter if the cake may be smashed, she remembers its dessert...to get close to it. He tastes it with the fingers of his armor and it brings back the sweetness of the past, 500 years without tasting it and as delicious as it was yesterday, he almost wants to let out a tear.
- It's delicious, Haborym - After tasting a bite, his voice quieter than usual. Although her mask revealed nothing, there was a fondness in his tongue that made the Archon see somewhat between the layers that sweet fragility of old times, sounds like the melodies of a harp.
- I'm glad you like it - A small smile peeking through her lips.
He finally took his leave, heading back to camp with the cake in hand, glancing at the Archon several times before moving on. Mavuika watched him leave, silently she returns to her room and the moon illuminates like a thousand colored glass the whole room, and grows braver, she feels like she's dangerously forgetting something but by the moonlights just give another grip to climb the mountain.
It is enough for today to continue tomorrow if necessary.
.................................................................................
.................................................
And in the distance in the tent the other one savored the cake taking off his mask tiredly struggles to maintain the balance between the sensations that roar at him and what he truly searches, even in his position as Captain, the gnosis is not what he wants and that is clear.
With softness in his eyes he eats the rest and thinks for the plan he has been thinking for years to save Natlan together with the Archon. To Mavuika from the shadows and no doubt and from itself in the face of so much suffering and do what it was unable to succeed 500 years ago.
.................................................
........................................
Notes:
Yep, a very short chapter but the intention is what matters. When it comes to mending relationships both parties must have the intention to be together and fix the flaws, be active, not stare at the wall while the other does a bunch of stuff to earn forgiveness.
I can see that things are getting closer.
We'll see what's going to happen in the next chapter.
................................
Seriously....wish you all the best in the other one.
SaraCHan87
Chapter 4: When the Tears Flow There You'll Meet Me in this Eternity Raining
Summary:
No.
I must fight for Natlan, for Thrain to live, I must not let anything affect me, I must be strong as I have always been, I must shine brighter....I must save everyone...I can talk to Thrain about this, it's easy to take the step, isn't it? It must be so!
And there she continues to battle as if her life depended on it for a long time, returning to the same agonizing dance, to the darkness, one worse than the Abyss itself, one where her sight goes dark and there is only her battling, the energies to ask for help are only saved against her battles.
No one fights alone....but that's a lie, isn't it?....that's something Thrain would say....
Wouldn't it?
.......................................
At this rate......................
Notes:
Good morning, afternoon and evening, I've put a lot of effort into this chapter. It's going to be an emotional journey, that's for sure.
You could say that this is a section where emotional defenses collapse, leaving you naked, out in the open and you don't know whether to run, hide, attack or confess.
Among all the chapters, Chapter 4 is one of those where you tear up as you identify with the characters or no longer want to see them suffer so they can have a happy future.
Mavuika and Thrain are tiptoeing and little by little in their relationship, but the elephant in the room is still there, there is yet to be something where both of them are honest with each other so they can move further, how many 500 year old constipated buildups does their respect have. You have no idea how much they want to get naked but the implications eat at one's head more than the other but it's there.
Getting back on your feet is not easy, there are moments when you recoil when some phrase, action, place or situation puts you in that same hell where you doubt if you can escape from it.
Such a break is necessary to at least be free from the chains that will have someone tied to it.
This is a sentimental chapter, another roller coaster ride.
Without further ado, let's begin the episode.
It's going to rain a lot in Natlan.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave, You're digging your own grave.
The number of times she repeats that phrase to herself is incredible, how much she wants to take his hand, to no longer be afraid, but she is always paralyzed inside. The pressure is all over the place, as a leader she must remain positive in the face of adversity, be someone brave in her feelings like the heroines who were born in Natlan, someone who sacrifices herself for the good of everyone.
There is a string holding her to stay even though it screams inside screaming that shouldn't do it...it would have...it would have been easier if Thrain had not returned. No, no, I know it sounds horrible... it's awful... and the guilt just piles up.
Being with him back in a double-edged sword, almost in a limbo of something held back in her being that agonizes in taking out. When it comes time to give the talk they should have she holds back like knives burned in her throat and retreats, can count on her fingers those frustrating times, a limbo between life and death in the flames that await her if she doesn't defeat the Abyss.
From giving back to why she can't have a relationship with anyone, how Thrain has resented her for 500 years, things may be smooth between us but it doesn't take away that if he listens to my reasons they may go back to the arena, to fighting, to him ultimately leaving, that he's just being polite and not blowing up.
No...That’s what I should do...what the fuck am I doing?!
There is no future with a person who can't give a sense of “Ordinary” to those she loves when something later is after you that can destroy everything she once treasured.
DECIDE, MAVUIKA! DO YOU WANT TO BE HATED BY HIM OR NOT?! WANT TO LIVE OR SACRIFICE YOURSELF IN THE FLAMES?! DO YOU WANT TO SAVE OTHERS OR NOT?! DO YOU WANT TO TRUST OR NOT?! DO YOU WANT TO BE YOURSELF OR NOT?! DO YOU WANT TO DESTROY THE ABYSS WITHOUT DRAGGING EVERYONE DOWN WHETHER OR NOT?!
ANSWER NOW!
I HAVE NO TIME, THE ABYSS MAY ATTACK AND MY INDECISION MAY END THEIR LIVES OR EARN THE HATRED OF THE AFTERLIFE!
THERE IS NO TIME! THERE IS NOTHING TO TRUST IN OTHERS! NOT IN MY FAMILY! NOT EVEN IN THRAIN!
YOU MUST RELY ON YOURSELF TO SOLVE THIS!
OTHERWISE AT THIS RATE!
......................................
At this rate......
She has returned to camp again; they have met more times without the need for it to be a war meeting or training....
They went back to walking in the quiet of the full moon, to fishing in silence, to drinking when no one is watching at the campfire, times when they read to each other to defend side by side in battle. Although they want to keep this private, the eyes of the people when they look at them don't lie, they don't interrupt or anything, some have commented to Mavuika privately with joy that the Captain and she are closer, from a distance sometimes they were noticed centuples or cold months ago.
Weeks have passed since she gave him the cake, and he invited her to the lake with a field of flowers to contemplate the view of the stars and eat delicious pasta that he prepared. They talked about their time at their jobs, who they have met, what they like now.
But Mavuika knew that there was something, an invisible wall that prevented them from releasing something else, something really important.
On the way back to the camp with another chocolate cookie cake to meet Capitano, she runs into some Fatui soldiers talking to .... about her and the Captain.
- May I know why our Captain is wasting his time in these lands? We have come for the Gnosis, not to stay, assist or spend time.... with her - answers the Pyrotechnic Gunner with disdain and annoyance.
Mavuika stands still about to cross a tent to almost run into those guys, her body did not move, she should keep moving for her meeting with Capitano, she should not listen, no....
- Capitano is someone who cares about these lands from what I hear but he's delaying the mission, shouldn't he do something with the Archon, make a deal with her, sacrifice her in order to get the gnosis, tell that he hates her for whatever reason? - He asks himself with fury Vanguard Electro-Armed who wanted to go home and not to continue wasting his time in a foreign place.
- Uff brothers you are being very strong with those statements. If I were the Captain I would go to the point and steal the gnosis from the Archon and not give a damn about her feelings or her homeland. I would start off well my reward and a luxurious Harbinger life if I were there. She's just a roadblock to our Captain, maybe in his own life he doesn't even want to see her and only does it out of politeness - Cryogelid Legionnaire sneers spitefully, dreaming of having the Captain's life and truly never caring what others think, even at the expense of an Archon from a foreign place.
- Exactly, he could win the gnosis by being the hero of this land when we defeat the Abyss and the people of Natlan would claim the gnosis from the Archon, it would be a perfect win-win! Really, what does our boss care about her or these lands, all because the Archon asked for her collaboration, is she so weak? She's not the sun of Natlan as she claims to be - a Mirror Maiden answers with derisive laughter.
- Even if she continues like this, she won't be a hero for anyone, the divine is part of the old, Natlan's people should let our beautiful boss be the one who saves them instead of that Archon, it's pitiful to see her. Her powers are losing their grace, what the heck will she save who? Hahahaha - Cryo's Mage Cicin says it childishly and the others laugh with her.
The raucous chuckles ring in her ears, their words are just like the bullets they use. She's a leader, they're strangers, she shouldn't be affected by those words.....Why do they feel so real?...As if....
She thinks the same as them....
.......................................
No, that doesn't affect me, I have a chance to be with him, I can make things right, I can make improvements to myself, I can be strong, I am strong, I'm the Archon Natlan needs, I do it for Thrain to rebuild this, for Natlan to be safe....
.......................................
But.....
.......................................
Hey Mavuika.....Where is your bravery when you delivered the cake to Thrain?, When were you spending time with him like in the old days?, Do you have any right to enjoy those times?, Without taking the step to discuss what has broken you both?, What you started?
Will he truly not force himself into this alliance?
What do you want, Mavuika?, To atone for your sins?, To cry?, To be a hero?, To be truly loved and let yourself be helped?, To be a statue and never feel again?, How do you want to live or end your life?, How do you want to be remembered?, Do you want to end the abyss or not?
.......................................
I want....but....
No Mavuika, decide....what you don't have is time...and it's noticeable that you are not thinking clearly, these steps in the relationship or in progressing with you are faltering.
In the end....life is about deciding....
What do you want?
.......................................
No.
I must fight for Natlan, for Thrain to live, I must not let anything affect me, I must be strong as I have always been, I must shine brighter....I must save everyone...I can talk to Thrain about this, it's easy to take the step, isn't it? It must be so!
And there she continues to battle as if her life depended on it for a long time, returning to the same agonizing dance, to the darkness, one worse than the Abyss itself, one where her sight goes dark and there is only her battling, the energies to ask for help are only saved against her battles.
No one fights alone....but that's a lie, isn't it?....that's something Thrain would say....
Wouldn't it?
.......................................
At this rate......................
She has not noticed that the soldiers have been receiving a strong scolding from one of their companions for some time, nor does she hear the sound of another voice urgently looking for the Archon, the minutes are counted in hours and it seems like an eternity in that gray sky in her thoughts and in reality.
Until she is shaken as if to wake her from the lethargy, it frightened her.
- Haborym, do you hear me? Haborym, wake up! - She wakes up to notice Capitano with worried voice and in genuine panic, Mavuika stands up thinking that the Abyss are attacking, not aware that she fell to the ground on her knees a long time ago, but is held by the Harbinger - “Bring water, quick!” - The Archon trembles and struggles not to cry as its body jerks.
She's grounded because she feels the caresses on her shoulders from the man and a hand on her cheek reviving her to follow him - “Look at me, Haborym, look at me and breathe with me, inhale...exhale”
The same phrase is repeated like the ground she steps on, a level of assurance quickly incurred to follow as she doesn't feel the breath, everything is a blur until the only sight she has is the nearby face hidden in the shadows of the Harbinger breathing with her until it stops shaking.
She holds the cake tightly as the other hides her for privacy in his cloak, quickly reaching the other's large tent and leaving her sitting up in bed carefully.
The man's tent was shrouded in dense muteness, broken only by the echo of his heavy breathing. Mavuika could barely lift her head, her hands clutching the edge of the bed as if contact with something tangible could keep her world from collapsing. The dim light of an oil lamp flickered, casting shadows on the walls and elongating her figures.
The Capitano remained kneeling in front of her, his presence steady but not intrusive. His gloves darkened by wear and tear rested on his knees, and though the mask hid his face, the redhead felt the weight of his gaze, as if he could read everything she was trying to hide.
- Haborym - He called, this time imbued with a note of concern - “Can you hear me?”
She nodded weakly, but her silence seemed heavier than any verbal response. Her chest rose and fell unevenly, a struggle between exhaustion and anguish that refused to leave her. The man stood still, like an anchor in a raging sea, watching her with the unwavering patience of someone who understood that strength sometimes took time.
- Breathe with me - His tone allowed no retort, and Mavuika, despite her disorientation, followed his words as if they were a constraint - “Inhale... exhale. Again. Slower this time.... Got it?”
The sound of her rhythmic breathing filled the small space, gradually stabilizing the turmoil. Mavuika closed her eyes, letting the Harbinger's deep voice guide her. When she opened them, something in her gaze looked different, less cloudy.
- Stay here, I'm going to prepare something for you - He raised carefully, a tall figure casting a shadow over her as he made his way to the opposite side of the tent. The noises of his movements were almost comforting, the soft clinking of a spoon, the gurgling of hot water, all performed with a fluid precision that was distinctly his own. And soldier calling silently to the Captain to deliver the water.
When he returned, he had in his hands a cup of steaming latte and the water. He placed the cup first in the goddess's hands carefully, her movements measured, and the water beside the nightstand.
- Take it. It's been a long time since you've had something like this, hasn't it? - The comment was subtle, as if returning the gesture of both of their favorite things, what Mavuika likes.
The Archon blinked. Fingers, still slightly twitching, circled the mug, taking in the warmth that seemed to comfort the most. She took a sip, letting the warm liquid soothe some of her unease. A small smile, as faint as the lamplight, couldn't help but peek through her lips.
Such memories....
Coffee with milk and sugar is my favorite, Thrain used to make it for me every day when we went out to do our duty 500 years ago.
Why did I stop drinking it when I came back nowadays?
.........Maybe.........
Because it reminded me of him, what I did to him and what we could have been....
- Yes... it had been a long time since I had taken my favorite - Her voice came out gentler, almost as if she was speaking to herself - “Thank you” - She gives him a small sincere smile. Then she urgently remembers the object she wasn't holding in her arms - “Capitano, the cake?!” - Looks around until the other raises his hand for her to stop and points to the table where the box is, reassuring her greatly.
- The cake is safe, so it's all good.
- Yes, thanks again....
The Capitano nodded his head, crossing his arms as he watched her with the same controlled intensity that always defined him. He remained close in a chair, without invading her space, allowing quiet to speak instead.
- Capitano... - She broke the silence, with a hesitant tone. Its eyes were directed to the floor, but the urgency in her voice was evident, the other raising his head indicating that he was listening - “There's something we need to talk about, it's urgent”
He tensed slightly, but did not look away from her. His squared shoulders and firm posture seemed immobile, as if he was preparing for anything she might say. But before she could continue, he raised his hand again, stopping her with a restrained gesture.
- If it's about strategy or training, it can wait. There is no need to discuss those issues now - His tone was neutral, but not brusque. However, his firmness was enough to try to deter her.
- No, it's not about that - Her voice trembled slightly, but there was urgency behind it that she couldn't hide - “It's... it's not training or the war”
The silence that followed was thick, so much so that he could almost hear the irregular beating of his own heart. Capitano did not immediately move. His fingers tensed slightly on his crossed arms, and though his mask wouldn't allow her to see his expression, his posture stiffened just barely, as if something inside him was also struggling to emerge, something dark.
- Haborym... - He started after a while, his voice even deeper than before - “If it's not something urgent, I don't think we should talk about delicate matters either. Right now, you need to recover”
- It's not that, please listen to me! - She exclaimed, and even the very words seemed to surprise her. Something desperate in her tone, somehow made the man lean forward, though his mask still revealed nothing - “It's not the war, or the soldiers, or the training. It's... us"
The words hung in the air, as fragile as the smoke still rising from the bowl. The Harbinger did not respond immediately. The tall frame seemed heavier than usual, as if each word from her had added a new weight to carry. Its mask tilted slightly to one side, an almost imperceptible gesture but enough for Mavuika to know that he was processing what she had just said.
Or maybe it's about the inevitable conversation the two of them must be having. One that he was going to start today he in which they both have made progress in calming the waters and conversing about so many things, maybe even crying, he has died for that conversation, of preparing for the emotional state he's in until she pulled him out first, what a coincidence.
He was training rough with his men of draining all his pent up feelings in combat until his inner self relaxed these months for this time. A lot of painful things must come out in the open and from the plan he has prepared.
But he won't do it with her being this way.
- Haborym... - He started again, but stopped. The pause was brief, but enough for a shadow to cross his countenance. When it spoke again, it was short but uncompromising - “I think, if we're going to talk about it can't be now. Not with you in this state.”
She gritted her teeth, fighting the words that wanted to come out all at once. She looked down at the floor, her hands clutching the edge of the mattress, then looked up to face him. She hates the shaky state she's in, loathes that those soldiers' words have touched her several wounds. She has to get it out or it will be too late for absolutely everything.
Before she could answer, a loud, distant sound broke the dynamic timing. The echo of an explosion echoed outside the tent, followed by screams and the roar of rapidly approaching commotion. Both reacted instantly, their bodies tensing as if they had been trained to respond to danger since forever.
Thrain took a step back, turning towards the entrance, his hand already summoning his sword - “Stay here” - He commanded, his voice losing any trace of previous centrality as it transformed into the steadiness of a Capitano in action.
But Mavuika was already on the move almost past him, gulping furiously at the water and her gaze riveted on the tent entrance as if every confused thought had been obliterated by the imminence of what was outside.
The Abyss had arrived.
And the nightmares become reality.
Mavuika and Capitano came out of the tent almost at the same time, their figures silhouetted by the orange light of the flames that were beginning to spread through the surrounding camp. The disorder was absolute. Creatures of the Abyss of all sizes were pouncing from all directions, their roars reverberating like the echo of a final judgment. The cries of Natlan's stationed warriors and the Fatui mingled with the ambient sounds of battle, a disorganized symphony that was impossible to escape.
The gray sky begins to emerge drops to the glass jar breaking. There is no time for doubt, for mind there is no such thing as doubt. That's what Mavuika believes.
- Evacuate the stationed civilians! Archers attack the weak points from a distance! First line to attack and cover those behind you! - The Archon barks orders equal to her weapon.
- Yes, Archon! - The rest of his people follow him.
- Protect our allies at all costs! Full artillery and healers protect everyone! All hands to the attack! - The Harbinger doesn't miss a beat, leading the others with a coldness that would bring even the toughest man up short.
- At your command, my lord! - The shots are not long in coming and everyone comes out to defend themselves and follow the orders of their commanders.
- It's all happening so fast... - Mavuika thought sourly, drawing her weapon but was stopped by the hand of Capitano.
- You have to go back, I'll take care of this - The man holds her like a rock but she looks him in the face with iron and conviction, everything she gathers from within herself for this situation.
- I won't leave you alone in this, they need me. I'm with you and I won't back down - She is final as everything unfolds around her.
The knight tenses in his grip, as if he wanted to retort louder that but everything is pressing and they can't keep conversing in the middle of the battle, he releases her but not with less gravity getting into combat position - “Then don't die here, Haborym”
She doesn't know why the phrase hits and if she was faking the as the other looks at her behind the helmet....
At full speed Capitano goes to the other side to destroy other monsters, Natlan's soldiers raised their spears, but it was Mavuika's voice that broke the mayhem approaching a giant Hilichurl - “Don't give an inch! Hold formation!” - She shouted, her longsword held high as flames flared around her. The creature snarled as it found itself surrounded, but a flash of fire from it's weapon was enough to drive it back, blinded by the intensity and the Archon took advantage in delivering his blow.
Meanwhile, Capitano was directing his own men with frosty sharpness - “Fire with intent. Aim for their weak points. Don't waste ammunition” - His voice cut through the air like a whip, and the Fatui gunners responded immediately. The gunfire echoed along with the roars of the creatures, each projectile hitting its mark with lethal efficiency, the bullets equal to the water droplets in the sky, raining down mercilessly.
Mavuika felt the pressure of another creature lunging towards her. She spun on her heels, using the force of her longsword to cut off one of its limbs. But before she could turn again, another figure emerged from the shadows, a monster with glowing spines that seemed to absorb the light around it and aiming with swift fury at the Harbinger.
- Capitan, watch out! - It shouted, lunging toward him. Throw a fireball, agonizing the other at the steep beast until it lay lifeless against the ground - “Are you okay!?” - She checks up and down that it is uninjured, happy to find no harm.
Affirmative silence is the only information it receives, it doesn't give him time to answer more as the monsters screams grow more horrific, both look at each other with deep agreement as two warriors who must act now. They separate to help others amidst the flames and open field in the camp.
While fighting, she noticed something. A Lithic Stalker Hound of the Abyss, larger and fiercer than the others, had broken through the lines and was heading towards a group of civilians who had been trapped in the camp. The Archon shouted something, but her voice was lost in the chaos. Others were not around to help.
No one but her as the others were either against the enemy or dead. Throwing herself forward, it summoned full power, its flames enveloping her body as she moved to intercept the creature.
The impact was brutal. Its fire enveloped her like a barrier, stopping the monster and reducing it to ashes in a matter of seconds. It fell to the ground, gasping but stopping despite giving a stalemate piercing the creature like a bullet.
That's when it was heard, the cry of a small child. She turned her head, and there he was, a boy no more than six years old, hugging his unconscious mother while looking at what was left of the monster. Mavuika felt something break inside her. It wasn't relief. It was guilt.
The child was looking at her as if she were a heroine, as if she were someone capable of saving the world. But the goddess knew the naked truth. She knew that no matter how hard she tried to protect others, there would always be someone she couldn't save. There would always be something that would fail.
Take a look at the corpses of allies and enemy....
There is no reflection to indicate what face she makes but turns to the boy protectively, covering him from the rain and death all around and his mother who has only lost consciousness, has a head wound, she must have protected her son from attack. Calls a soldier nearby and he takes it upon to escort him to the Flame Stadium.
It's almost like...if she saw the child in the girl she couldn't make it in time to protect, paying a debt would be that....
On another side of the field the Harbinger froze everything around him and finished off the frostbitten enemies with a claw, the barbarity of him and it's men is clear the cruel iciness of Snezhnaya.
Inwardly he knew he could do nothing for those who were fallen, who fought to the end. He is aware that thanks to the flame of resurrection the Archon can revive them, but the cost is very high if she abuses that power for too long, and in some cases the victims don't come back.
But no, he still told the Archon not to revive the others, it was tense and very controversial that conversation some time ago but she had to let the dead rest, to use the ability in a necessary way, there are those souls who choose not to return.
Also...
While kicking a Hilichurl, he thought with anguish and bitterness what could have happened to the Archon minutes ago in the tent, what caused such fragility? Enough that she decided to speak first as if everything depended on a thread to sustain her, it embittered him in a way he doesn't even understand, nor does he think it's anything like hatred anymore...it's close to his hidden behavior until the last moment in the past and being thwarted the complete destruction of the Abyss at their leisure again.
Throwing its enemies into the air with the help of his men and allies it has every intention of ending this and having a conversation with Mavuika.
It's like...
No.
He doesn't love this feeling in the wind.
It's so terribly... It's a Deja Vu....
The battle continued for what seemed like hours. Natlan's soldiers and the Fatui fought side by side, and though the number of creatures seemed endless, they slowly began to gain ground. The flames of the goddess illuminated the darkest corners of the camp, and the Harbinger's orders ensured that there were no weak flanks left in the defense.
Finally, with a final roar, the largest of the beasts fell under the combined weight of their attacks. The rain stopped for the moment, revealing the remains of the battle, bodies of creatures and wounded soldiers leaning on each other as the rest secured the area. Several dead were mingling...
The silence that followed was overwhelming, broken only by the heavy breathing of those left standing. Of those still living with guilt and death in the back of their necks for 500 years and who knows how many more.
............................................................
..................................
Revive those who can ....
To the corpses that are organized just give them a great silence of respect, it's not an environment to be interrupting their rest...no...I have to revive them.
Mavuika almost let out a flame to start summoning the souls....
But none of them answer her.
When dealing with the Sacred Flame, the souls must give permission as to whether they want to return or not.
If they don't return, then their time has come and they want to rest in peace in the Kingdom of Night. She was able to revive now several Fatui soldiers, some of her people, all dazed but resting and attended by the doctors.
But from the rest.... I cannot revive them....
..................................
I hope they have lived with no regrets, fighting with no sorrows left on earth.
The Archon walks more or less away from the camp, on all sides worked the rest in silence, the atmosphere is gloomy and she helped the rest to accommodate as much as possible. Capitano also to extinguish the damage.
Mavuika is glad to act in time to rescue the man, no doubt for his men that he is a hero and a person that they can count on ... perhaps ...
If there can be hope... Right?
If she keeps this up... Can she have a future?
As the soldiers worked to clear the camp and tend to the wounded, tensions began to resurface. In a corner of the camp, a group of Fatui soldiers murmured among themselves, their voices laden with resentment and disdain, which by the quietness of the dreary sky, could be heard all over the place, the birds comfort no one.
- Did you see how the Archon almost lost control? - Said the Cryogelid Legionnaire again in a low whisper, though enough to be heard by those nearby - “This can't go on like this. How do they expect us to lead under her command or be safe with her?”
- And that we fought for our lives - Added Cryo's Mage Cicin with a mocking tone - “She seemed more busy trying to prove something than actually leading, does she think she's a hero?”
Near them, other Natlan warriors watched them with strained expressions, truth to be told, many overheard them. One of those, a stout warrior with a bow on his back, stepped forward - “Mind your tongue. You may be our ally, but I won't allow you to insult our Archon. She led us when we needed it most”
- Led? – The mage scoffed - “You mean she barely survived. When are you people going to understand that this woman is part of the old and you don't need anything from her? You can discard and ignore her as long as she is still living, you don't need this Archon”
- WHAT DID YOU SAY?!, TELL ME THAT TO MY FACE! - From silence it passed into a dreadful argument between everyone, a much more hurtful one that passed into blows and strong words in the environment.
Mavuika was there unseen in one of the trees near a small mountain and the corpses, watching everyone from below....frozen...in the same place.
- Don't listen, it's not true, don't listen... - Squeeze her hand until it leaves a mark.
- Our Archon was with us all the time! You don't have any right to who we're guided by in Natlan or not!
- I was already afraid that all of you are useless and good for nothing following in that one's footsteps. Don't you think you should fight alone without our help? Are you so worthless that you can't do anything by yourselves? That this abyssal war is only your problem and not the Fatui's? That this curse is only a matter for the Archon to fix and nothing else but her? - Coldly answers the witch again, creating a spreading abhorrence in the people of Natlan.
- Hey, stop! We are in this together! How dare you?! - A Fatui soldier was enraged by such barbarism that his companion said, most of the Fatui army agrees and they got in together with the rest of Natlan, but that doesn't matter to the little ones of the band if they are all against those statements, they're going to say what they think no matter what, even if it means fighting to the death for it.
- Don't you see how awful she is! What's the use of all this alliance if in the end the Abyss keeps advancing! So many losses! So many sacrifices! And for what! Why are we still here, waiting for the next attack? Maybe if she was stronger, faster... Maybe if she was enough, we wouldn't all be in this situation - The Mirror Maiden answers with wrath and scorn.
- She's not a hero! Our Captain is! Wouldn't you prefer that your foolish goddess wasn't perfect?! That she would help you in everything and rescue everybody?! Or would you prefer that your dear people stay asleep like the rotten meat that you are?! - The Electro-Armed Vanguard is quite ready to throw a hammer against those cockroaches, even with his peers.
- EXACTLY! - The Pyrotechnic Gunner agrees.
- YOU FUCKERS!
- YOU ASSHOLES SHUT UP YOUR FUCKING MOUTHS, STOP FIGHTING!!....
- SIR CAPITANO HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THAT ARCHON! IT'S NOT WORTH FIGHTING FOR HER OR FOR THIS LAND! HE'S ALREADY A HERO AND DESERVES THAT GNOSIS AS WELL!
The situation only escalates to a clear bloodshed, she should stop them and take all the blame, let her be able to fix.... the stuff....
About to raise her hand to others, to call...do something...hold anything.....
And the reality comes crashing back down on her.
- ALL OF YOU WANT HER TO ABUSE HER POWER MORE TO GET THE JOB DONE LIKE THE OTHER TIME! MAYBE NATLAN NEEDS MORE THAN JUST FLAMES! MAYBE WHAT WE NEED IS FOR HER TO BE MORE SACRIFICED TO END THIS WAR! THE DIVINE IS PART OF THE OLD! - The ice mage shouts at them without a care in the world, she even forgets the opinion of her boss.
The screams are no longer understood by the Archon, just like a statue in which watches everything pass over her sight without doing nothing, what can she do now? ....
...Will there be anything to do?...
The flames of its power, always so constant, now felt like an unbearable weight. Everything she had tried to build, all the progress made, seemed to be crumbling before her eyes. If there was any hope at all, it was falling into the void.
Walking aimlessly, into the forest, away from the crowds, away from the yelling, away from the stares, away from having to see if her own people had any doubts. The only thing she knew was that it was impossible to stay there, that they didn't want her there.
Sense the Abyss, same as 500 years ago, it's moving forward, they're accomplishing more things, maybe the last attack will be the last for Natlan.
Will she have to go back to that throne?
.........................................
- ARCHON!
Mavuika stops without turning to the caller.
- Archon... are you all right? - A tall, bluish warrior of the springs asked softly, her tone full of respect but tinged with apprehension. She saw a glimpse of the goddess leaving through the forest and quickly went after her.
Mavuika, who had been staring blankly into nothingness, turned to her. Its expression was calm, almost too calm, and its voice came out low but controlled - “Excuse me, my dear. I'll need a moment to go check on something, can you take care of picking up the orders for me for those who are here?”
The warrior hesitated, the look filled with uncertainty - “Are you sure? We could... we could help you if you need anything”
The redhead smiled - “I'll be fine. I just need to check if there's another Abyss attack in the vicinity”
Before she could retreat, the warrior stepped forward, hesitantly - “But... Archon, wouldn't it be better if you could count on our assistance? With everything that just happened and the others who are...”
The goddess slowly shook her head, placing a light hand on the young woman's shoulder - “I trust you, my dear. You'll do an excellent job here. I'll be fine....everything will be fine, don't worry, I'll take care of the damage...”
Without waiting for a reply, it drifted away, unfurling and soaring into the sky. Tiny drops of water fell softly, the rain was a mirror, showing a reflection struggling to come out, which apparently, the rest notice that she isn't what she is.
Mavuika landed at the window of her room, no tears came out but her heart could not take it anymore, in the face of so many odds she was a complete fool.
For postponing the unavoidable.
For making it incumbent on others.
For having any hope that this nightmare would end.
For being indecisive even though she knew the solution had been decided long ago.
That the Abyss is stronger than before and time is running out.
Thinking that she could save everyone, that she could be part of the present this time, that she could speak Thrain's name one more time.
To mend their relationship....
From what would be....
Presses its face into the bed, the rain roars harder outside, perhaps reflecting the Archon's thunderstorm.
Maybe....Thrain is a better hero than i was after all...that i honestly went crazy....
..........................
It's already decided, this must end here and now.
You've made your decision, haven't you?
.........................
Yes, it's over.
She gets up silently from the bed while kneeling on it. Looks at the mirror after a long time, there was nothing to say to herself, and nothing that can hold her back, that no matter what she felt is yes or yes that it must be done.
Points at the mirror with her hand in the shape of a pistol like the weapons of the Fatui, at her own chest where the gnosis is.
Shooting with nothing on her face that reflects the brightness of the sun.
It's over.
.......................................
................
Removing the gnosis is equivalent to taking out an organ, depriving the strength it once had to become ..... Somewhat normal.
The flames in her body can still be felt, it will only be a matter of time before her remaining powers fade with the passing of the weeks if she doesn't have the gnosis.
Breathlessly letting it fall to the floor, the carnal weakness shocks her after so many years of being a goddess. Her limbs ached, having to lie down for a while because of the pain.
The gift box is ready, one where Thrain gave her years ago some gloves that deteriorated over the years but the box was surprisingly left in good condition, she only had to dust it, paint it a little, add cotton inside, a ribbon and that's it.
One last look at her gnosis, all the source of its power before putting it delicately in the gift. And a letter written by her.
She sent a warrior to send the gift to the Captain, to be safe in the rain and that the delivery is urgent, and tell him that she needed to do something urgent in another tribe to see if there is not another abyssal attack. Being content that the other doesn't notice anything unusual and taking a load off her shoulders when he leaves quickly.
There is no compassion when looking in the mirror again. Time ends here until it comes back again for another 500 years.
But... without the gnosis... Will it come back?... What on earth will it do without its powers to fight against any problem? She's not immortal anymore.
What about the others?
What about Thrain?
- No! - Mavuika is pushing the questions out of her brain, in total rage not to think about her last moments – “They will be fine, Thrain will be all right, I'm already part of the old, what I'm doing is right” - She's trying to convince herself.
But Thrain....
No!
You will come back after 500 years, won't you?
...................................
I'm not what they need anymore.
Nor less the Mavuika they'll always see shining to save them all.
I'm not a hero, not even brave, they won't be satisfied with anything, there's no home to be familiar with, everything already changed 500 years ago, it's a memory of the past.
No, you need to save Natlan and live your consequences with Thrain, he and the others can help you.
He hates me.
What if he didn't?
He'll find somebody else, I've accepted that, I shouldn't have taken the initiative.
What if he didn't? What if none of this was for nothing?
But what if he's right, that your people will mourn before a statue?
It's not forever, another Archon will come and will be able to satisfy them more, don't tell me that you didn't see their faces of doubt? They even think that I don't have a plan, maybe I'll come back...
Are they doubting? Is that so? .... Will you come back?
- SHUT UP! - She shouts desperately at the head.
..................................
The rain is what listens to her ears.
Enough, no more doubts.
No more distractions.
..................................
I'm not crazy, they'll all die if they decide to give her a hand, if she fails will spend the rest of eternity alone where there is no one else, who would forgive such a person? At least .... I'll be doing a favor to leave.
I will...
..................................
She settles her room quickly, even though it has dried the rain hasn't stopped. Tries to float but can only reach halfway to the ceiling and it hurts to press to reach her hand all the way up. What a problem.
Anyway, I'll just have to walk to Ochkanatlan and that's it.
Putting away the weapon that now weighs her down a bit, walks away as inconspicuously as humanly possible.
The rain soaks into the stadium, the sacred flame continues its course, passing the guards and the few people left on the perimeter. One last time she sees the top of her proud arena, blocked by the rain.
Weighed down by the slowness of her walk, she enters the woods and takes a long shortcut to Ochkanatlan.
All the while someone breaks down the door to her room when he no longer finds the Archon in its chamber anymore.
And her name shouted by the moon in the face of the rainstorm as well.
.......................................................
.......................................
The rain fell with relentless intensity, a never-ending waterfall that washed the mud from the road and further obscured the rocky landscape that stretched out in front of her. The sky, dense and dull gray, seemed to merge with the earth in a melancholy dance of water and darkness. Every step forward, every weakened flotation in scaling stony points, was a monumental struggle. The drops hit her face, soaked her body, and the cold penetrated to the bone, now without the protection that her gnosis used to offer up.
Ochkanatlan was barely visible through the curtain of rain, a distant and ominous silhouette that seemed to call and reject her at the same time. The Primordial Fire Throne, the place where it all began, now awaited her with its soundless sentence.
Mavuika felt her heart like a stone in her chest, a still, frosty weight that could not melt even the memory of the warmth that once emanated from her being. There was no trace of the divine assurance that once defined her, of the flame that ignited the hearts of those who followed her. Now, only an empty shell remained, a figure moves forward more by inertia than willingness, and her entire being resonated with a single, crushing certainty to silence all of it - “There is nothing more to offer. There is nothing more to feel”
It's over; all this ground is yours alone, who the hell will see me amidst so much cascading rain?
But oh, her mind can't leave her alone.
She began to cling to something softer, something warmer. Images, fleeting and almost unreachable, began to appear in her head. Without realizing it, she was thinking of Hine, her little sister, hand in hand with her as they ran through a meadow full of blue flowers. The laughter echoed clear in memory, so real that she could almost hear the echo even through the rumbling rain.
I wonder what has become of you, Hine? I hope you had a better life the moment I left...and away from all this.
Her steps grew clumsier as the clay clung to her heels, but her mind continued to run away. Remembered her parents, on a bright starry night, sitting by the fire. Their faces glowed with a calm light, the same light she thought she could carry with her forever. Her mother was singing softly to her while as her father carved something with his strong, steady, but loving hands - “That wood is as strong as you are, daughter” - Her father had once told her, handing her a small wooden amulet in the shape of a flame. That amulet was no longer with her, lost among the years and the oblivion.
What will they think of me now that they see I cannot live up to my own expectations?
A clap of thunder echoed, tearing her out of her reverie, but not completely. Her mind, almost desperate to avoid the cold emptiness in her chest, clung to another memory: Thrain.
The two of them were walking across a rocky wasteland, their voices intertwining with the wind that roared around them. He had offered her his coat because the cold was bitter, and though she refused at first, she ended up accepting it with a smile and they huddled together sharing the coat. He had always been like that, protective but aloof, gentle and a figure that attracted others even though he didn't reflect being someone sociable. Back then, the weight of their responsibilities had not yet crushed them so much. Back then, it was still them against the world.
But those moments felt so far away now. The fire had gone out, both in her body and in her spirit. There was no warmth waiting for her in Ochkanatlan, or anywhere. Her thoughts were interrupted as she slipped slightly on a moss-covered rock. She staggered, but managed to stay on her feet, though her breathing was heavier now, more erratic.
Thrain.... please live....
Looking up, there was the throne, closer now. The stones around it seemed to glow faintly, as if they still remembered the warmth that once emanated from them. But there was nothing, no pride, no nostalgia.
The rain extinguished any spark of emotion before it could be born. She had nothing more to give. She could only offer herself to the flames of the past, to the death she thought inevitable.
- Thrain must be celebrating with the others - She thought suddenly, with a sour attempt at consolation. They'll be fine. He'll be fine. They will be better off. The image of him among the soldiers, his strong, steady voice directing everyone, was such a stark contrast to the empty shell she was now. What was left of the Mavuika he had known? Of the leader who inspired her people? Nothing. None except a distant echo, drowned out by the sound of the rain.
The walk to the throne of primordial fire seemed longer than ever, and the rain was relentless, as if the sky itself was weeping.
The climb to the throne had become a blur of sensations, a mixture of physical exertion and a mental haze that erased any account of the steps she left behind. But she wouldn't stop. She couldn't stop.
The wind howled through the trees, a sound that on any other occasion would have gone unnoticed, but now... now it was changed. Now she felt every small change in her surroundings with a painful intensity, as if her bare skin sensed even the tiniest whispers.
It was then that she heard it for the first time.
A flight. Barely a murmur in the distance, like a flurry slipping through the leaves. Instinctively tightened her body, but she kept moving forward. She couldn't afford distractions. It was just the wind, nothing but the wind.
However, the footsteps came next. Hurrying, getting closer. Sharper with every second. Heart skipped a beat, but she ignored it. Ignored the sound, ignored the way her body seemed to prepare to turn. Her feet kept moving ahead, up the path that led her to the throne. It's nothing. It's not real. It's all in her head.
But the footsteps didn't stop. In fact, they seemed to gain urgency, as if directed specifically toward her. She wanted to turn, wanted to see who or what it was, but something inside her forced her to keep her gaze straight ahead. It was as if, by not acknowledging its presence, she could deny its existence. A desperate, almost childish denial.
And then, she heard it. Not a murmur. Not a wind. But a voice. A voice that stabbed straight into her chest as a lance.
- Haborym, where are you going?
Mavuika stopped dead in her tracks. The air caught in throat, and for an instant the whole world seemed to stop along with her. The rain continued to fall, but the sound of it faded. All she could hear was that voice, echoing in the cold wind as an echo from the past.
It couldn't be real. It was a ghost, an echo that her weary, exhausted mind was fabricating. Thrain was with the others. She had left him at the camp, leading, being the hero she couldn't be. He wasn't here. He couldn't be here.
But her heart betrayed her, beating with an ache she hadn't felt in centuries. Haborym. No one called her that, not since before her departure, not since him. That name, spoken with such familiarity and such loudness, was like a blade cutting through every part of her bare, stony heart. She wanted to scream, she wanted to cry, but she could do nothing. Just stand there, trapped until she tried to take another step.
- MAVUIKA! - The voice echoed again, this time louder, more despairing. Rumbling like the tempest itself before the loneliness of the throne.
She turned with a sharp movement, unable to ignore it any longer. And there he was, advancing toward her in the rain like a storm itself. Even from that distance, she read the intensity in his stance, the weight of each step he took toward her.
Thrain.
..................................
...................
Sometimes life takes many turns at passages one has already lived, places one has traveled or people one has talked to.
This is the passage where she walked alone before the living flames of the place her departure, there was no one by her side, savoring before her ears the agonizing scream of Thrain as she departed for this throne and him losing consciousness, watching helplessly as Mavuika left.
There was no one to stop her.
And now...
..................................
...................
Maybe.... Should have gone unnoticed without sending her gnosis or message, it would have given the time ... And will it be that I call him?
The shower continued, it was almost impossible to hear anything else, it was necessary to speak louder for one person to listen another. The throne was not lighting its flames even in the falling drops, the fire of the place is eternal, why is it extinguished now?.....
Please don't do this to me.
The cracks of her heart in the rain rustled, he said her name, but in these circumstances....
The feet don't move, keep the other's gaze fluctuated each time. The misty stillness governs the same footsteps of the past as if fate were repeating the story for a great purpose, or perhaps to make room for a new one. He asks again.
- Mavuika, where are you going? - It's like knives when he repeats it again now with her name, so many feelings in one question are not a good sign coming from someone like Thrain. The coldness spreads behind him, no...All over the throne and it's not because of the rain.
She didn't answer right away, clenching her hands as her eyes avoided meeting his in the mask, returning between the throne and him. She has to finish, she must buy time. And how not...Lying is her only recourse, with all the power she expends, there are only weak flames on the side, she's almost human at this point.
- I'm going to another tribe - The lie came out with difficulty, as if struggling to make its way through the rubble of her emotions, something that inside they both know is not even remotely real - “I was passing through here because I thought it was the best route”
Capitano paused for a moment, bowing his head slightly as he seemed to process her words. Then he took a step closer, figure almost completely covering what little light the rain let filter through the trees.
- Another tribe? - He repeated calmly, though his tone was frigid, unrelenting, of an approaching thunderstorm - “And what is this tribe that demands so much that you would leave alone in a drizzle? Can you explain that to me like a five year old?”
Breast tensed, but she tried to steady herself, careful to climb the stairs - “I need to make sure there are no signs of the Abyss in the area” - Though she knew this explanation sounded weak even to her own ears.
The ice on either side of her emitted a faint crackle, as if responding to the charged silence between them. Thrain took a further step forward, raising one of his hands. When he opened it, what he held in front of her made her breathing pause.
It was her gnosis.
The red glow of that relic contrasted with the mud and rain that covered his hands. And next to it, almost as crumpled as the redhead's soul, was the letter she had written so carefully before leaving.
- And why the hell are you handing me your gnosis without having properly earned it in combat and a goodbye letter? - He snarled, fury tingeing his voice as the pressure on his clenched hand increased - “Is this you think I have to accept, Mavuika?”
..................................
......I'll have to act as those soldiers have said......
- I think you should accept it, it's a nice touch from one former leader to another. Forgive me for being indecisive for not seeing things through but you deserve it more than I do. Everyone else is probably waiting for you at the stadium, so there's nothing to see here - She responds with emptiness and as much as possible to close her heart, a coldness atypical to her.
- ........................................ - He remains dead silent. One could notice the other's frosty attachment.
- Besides, neither you nor Natlan will have to worry about the Abyss, for another 500 years until I finish with them in the future. I'll be back after all. And another thing Captain....I think you should listen more to your soldiers regarding me, because it's true, I'm not what you thought in the past or now, so you might as well be with someone else ....someone who is positive or another sun.
- .................................................................... - The rain is what fills the place.
- You used to tell me that I choose duty over those I care about, you're wrong, I care about you, I care about everyone, enough that they don't have to be with what is involved with being with me, with what is involved with prophecy if I fail. Duty and love are connected. I wouldn't forgive myself if something happens and I don't have the control to do something about it, it's preferable to earn hatred when you're the one carrying it out by your actions than by outside situations.
- ........................................................................... - The drops keep falling.
- I was selfish not to hold on to the hatred you have for me, that I could fix things, that I could go back to what we were, that I could repeat your name until my throat broke, that a future for me is possible.... But what's the point if your fate and the solution are clear in front of you? How can you do anything if you're not alive to say it? Would you rather be selfish and watch your loved ones pass away when you could do anything? Do I have the right to wish?.... How can you ask anyone for anything normal if nothing you see has any good ending, any promise it can keep? - She answers quietly, almost broken at the last question.
Everything falls louder, her eardrums shatter in the aesthetics of mind, she doesn't know where she gains the strength to tell the one she loves a goodbye before it all ends.
- “Before the coming of the new age, the old must be destroyed” - The phrase, uttered by him in their last confrontation, had been like a direct hit in a way that in her nightmares haunts her. Now, as she looked at him, those words came back with renewed force, reminding her of everything she had sacrificed - “You are part of the old, Archon. And the old has no place in this world” - Stop because it's like having a red-hot knife at the throat – “Remember that?” - She said, her voice trembling as she took a step back, her eyes burning with a mixture of pain and emptiness stretching further.
She takes another careful step back.
- Do you remember what you told me when we finally met again? That there was no place for me in this world, that I was part of the old, something that had to be destroyed. And now you come here, to stop me? I would love for there to be another solution Capitano...but the abyss is getting closer and closer, there is no time and if we discuss a plan from scratch now.... would be the last thing we do and you know it - She laughs at herself, everything seems like a badly told comedy of reality and how her feet crumble.
Thunder roars.
- I accept your hatred and that of my people, I was an idiot to think being a hero or thinking about the future, I want you to move on without looking back.... so let's stop pretending in fairy tales and go back please.... I can explain anything to you why I did this, but I have no expectation that you will understand or anyone will.... what I have left to pay for your hatred is my death, what should have always ended - It ends very coldly, not because of the rain, it's without compassion or something to look forward to a new tomorrow, a sad reality but one that no longer has the slightest fear of keeping in death itself.
Hurts as it has never pained, knowing that he doesn't look at her that way as he did 500 year ago, understanding that she is nothing more than an old fret of a god. Something that shouldn't exist in the face of the new tomorrow. This is more beneficial to both of them; he must not get any closer to her with her plans to die again for Natlan. But even so, why does he keep trying to have a meeting with her?
No, that stare says it all even behind the mask, I have to make the hatred persist, whatever weirdness I am seeing is a product of my imagination about a love that Thrain no longer desires, no longer have that right to call him as such.
The gnosis is already yours, you will no longer have to do anything with me as I do the rest of the work, you're the new hero you deserve to be, but why? Why do you still linger? There is nothing here anymore, what do you want from me? ....
Please..... Don’t look at me with those eyes.... this is what you want, right?
..........................................................................................................
The memories with the ones she loves are filled with greyness.... is a goodbye.
- Goodbye Capitano, I love you that it hurts... - She smiles at him....but her eyes no longer light up like the sun, sour is her smiling grimace as if the Mavuika had rehearsed so many times - “Don't go near the memory of the past anymore”
It turns to continue on its way up.
.............................................
Until she hears a laugh....
That gets louder in the face of the pouring rain, it's a laughter that makes her shiver because of how forced it is, the raw bitterness clutched with sadness is what hits her...she doesn't turn around standing in the same place....That laughter doesn't come from her.
...............................
Capitano let it out, as an accumulated matter that has no recoil to be kept anymore, not even the strong trainings can remove the black whirlwind inside, so many mistakes, blames, accusations and fears for this point in time.
It hurts and roars...just like a reflection of him when he looks at her....
...............................
He got tired of running away from himself, from that 500 year old darkness, he doesn't want to make the same mistake again, even if it means stumbling....
The laughter didn't stop until the rain itself dims to reflect what's left of both of them, something that neither hides the truths of the other.
- Hahaha.....Mavuika.... you know.... you remind me of someone - The Harbinger speaks slowly - “You remind me of the gods who have imposed the curse of immortality on my homeland, especially when they can decide for others even if they believe themselves to be doing so for the greater good. That they would expect the obvious reaction from mortals of hatred and whatever bullshit they are planning” - Angrily recalling those 500 years.
Mavuika smiles equally with emptiness, is working just as she wants, he will be free.... can ignore her and leave, being right or he can kill her.
- And you know what I told myself when I would meet them again?
The immovable Mavuika receives him, the Archon in silence waiting just as the goodbye.
And he lifts the gnosis and the soaked letter and from it, if only for a second she could see his face.
Rage, a few tears falling free before the luminosity of the lightning. And a fierce single-mindedness made of Snezhnaya hardest frost. The kind that only a mad human would defy the same fate no matter how long he had to spend on earth or whatever came to tale his story.
And the human heart turned over from fear....no, from dread for the goddess.....no.....no.....No.... No!
- Whatever command they gave before the humans to surrender, to leave, or to be silent is rejected - Spoke from his heart, from the top of the storm, rather: He is the storm - “No more!” - He pockets the items and climbs the stairs, not needing even the sword to attack, nor defend, dodge, or flee.
He's had enough losing the ones he loves, made it clear in the camp before those insubordinates. The ones who are looking for the archon at this moment as if it were the last thing they were going to do.
And it will do so with her as if he were to fight with his mortal enemy, one whom even in his own darkness he has always been with the sin of the white poison hope of reunion against all blessed odds even if she didn't believe it.
He will never let her go again, not even against himself.
No more.
- ¡¡¡¡¡!!!!! - It shouldn't be like this, it shouldn't end like this! Mavuika tries to pull back, everything taken to absolute crap and what she thought doesn't match reality. He hates her, he must hate her, he must leave, does he want to die so badly?! Releasing the few flames inside her all over to make him back away though weak, just brushing a part of the other's hair, he doesn't even flinch and moves further - “Thrain, no!” - She couldn't help but blurt out his real name, regretting it but the other begins to charge, her feeling a block of ice on its back, not allowing it to go to the throne.
- If you think I'm going to accept every way out you offer me to not see me in the damn mirror of what was always in front of me, you really take me so low Mavuika - Keep moving forward with more anger - “And no doubt I wasn't much help from the beginning, that I could go on as if nothing, deny everything I wanted from me or be allies without breaking through the wall in which we were trapped ALL THESE 500 YEARS, IS THAT REASONABLE? YES! BUT AN ABSOLUTE JOKE THAT NONE OF THIS WOULD HAVE HAPPENED IF I DIDN'T COME BACK! WHY DID I COME BACK TO NATLAN DESPITE EVERYTHING?! WHY DID I MAKE A PLAN DESPITE EVERYTHING WE LEFT BEHIND, TO HAVE TO DANCE THIS SAD STORY?! FOR A GNOSIS?!? TO BE A HERO REMEMBERED FOR GENERATIONS BEHIND YOU?!? BULLSHIT MAVUIKA!!” - He bursts out just like that at the lightning bolts of accumulated years.
The Archon is like a deer under a headlight, it's this kind of war of which what little she had in her head vanishes like steam from a volcano into the sky. What she believes begins to lose strength as the other advances, an apple from the golden garden that goes to her to eat it without fear, to look at her in the mirror as she looks at it, what she wants inside instead of remaining trapped.
- That misery that those rats say is not worth anything to me or to our relationship! I love Natlan, for receiving me when everything was destroyed in Khaenri'ah, I love them just as you do! I want to see the Abyss eternally destroyed from these lands and live just as you want to end this nightmare! - He points to her as he walks up the long steps and his voice is a little hoarse.
- You can do all this without having to face me!...without having to suffer all this at my side .... - She answers him shouting Mavuika sadly, seeing that the approach is already inevitable, she fights, but inside there is already in her that is getting tired of fighting....that things don't have to be like this....but she can't think of something else, nothing, everything is ending up exactly the same - “It's what....”
- What's best for me? That's not your decision! I've waited 500 years to understand what I really want even though I was screaming every night of all this hell or counting the days, Mavuika. 500 years for this moment to stop being an impossible dream and become real. So that I could finally look into your eyes and tell you what I truly couldn't when we fought in the stadium - He wanted to hug her, drown her in tears for coming back, shake her for her stupidity....
- It wasn't 500 years of peace, nor of forgetting; it was centuries of carrying your absence as if it were my only damned truth that I failed to stop you, of seeing everything crumble before my eyes while the Abyss won, of telling myself at the time just as you think, that I could go on without you, of ignoring Natlan in its abyssal war and living my Harbinger life.... but this wound never heals, what I care about is part of my soul and I got tired of lying to myself even if it tripped and beat with me every fucking day - Getting Natlan back to the people and seeing her was not easy and Mavuika sees that now.
- You.... - She doesn't know whether to hug him or stay where she is, being a statue is killing her.
- “Yes....your sacrifice protected Natlan for centuries...your family have lived in peace because of that, the others too....but it was only temporary that solution, that you would continue sacrificing yourself until the Abyss was extinguished - He lowers his voice stopping, coming out again broken - ”Yes, I know that duty asks for sacrifices, I am someone who has the lives of my men in the palm of my hand, I understand it in the face of so much darkness I had, I get it....but.... - Trembles and his voice is sorrowful - “Do you really expect me to swallow that? It's another stupid lie that none of this mattered to me, no, everything matters, Natlan matters”
And he aims the latter at Mavuika's sensitive heart protected by guilt and loneliness, with the rawness of someone who shakes off the mire and was dying to say it for a long time, the tenderness of Thrain that he repressed to protect himself - “You matter to me” - Says it as the most natural thing in the world and treasured - “If you seek my hatred, I'm sorry. I have no intention of playing along. All I can offer you is the truth: I don't have to win you, Mavuika. You're already part of my damned destiny, and I don't intend to deny it anymore”
He’s not a hero, he is not an idyllic savior, he is a man where his heart roars like never before, it breaks him like any sword, pulls all his emotions out of himself, a hero would behave calmly or that everything is fine, it would be perfect; he’s not perfect, neither is she.
But is fine. Because he's never felt so free to see past all this. And if he has to hit against Mavuika's stubbornness to make her understand that Capitano is no longer around to convince himself that he hates her, it's Thrain he's talking to, then so be it. Even if he has to become her shadow of the things she has always refused.
No more.
- Don't you get tired of pretending that your death will solve everything? Don't you get tired of pretending that you can control everything, when you clearly cannot control your own fears, that you are tired of controlling? That you are not afraid, when your look tells me the opposite? That loneliness is your fate, when we are here to carry that burden with you even if we fail? That you believe I will hate you for it or the centuries to come? That the throne will accept your sacrifice when you do not have the gnosis on your side or the courage to die for the foreseeable future? - He advances more smoothly, squeezing his hand as asks this one - “Don't you get tired of pretending this is what you really want, Mavuika?” - He looks straight at her, not turning away, not like the stadium, not like the forest thing when he couldn't take it anymore.
And the effects are bringing her down.
She can no longer use coldness as something to protect herself, tears overlapping her face, and how doesn't try to run away even though she has the answers to that on her tongue. Is a human pain to what she believes, to where she has to give that head battle.
Of a truth that...she didn't know how to put it in her head: He loves her. And the past signs when she remembers them should have given her a light that something didn't add up.
Her brain before arriving here begins to doubt more, if her people have the same opinion as those few Fatui? If she can fight one more time?
No... I... I have to avoid it... even if it were true...
If all else fails...
She puts the hand on the ice using it to melt and looks down at her shivering that is not rain.
Big mistake.
At lightning speed the man in one leap goes to her side holding her by the waist and puts tightly between the steps, holding her arms and using his body so that she doesn't escape and all the ice blocks surround covering them from the rain, leaving a very intimate place. Leaving her breathless and dazed, does everything to break free and even that doesn't help, she sobs, weak in flesh and naked - “Thrain...let me go”
- No.
- Thrain!, Do you want to die so badly if nothing turns out the way you think?! - She screams at him in exasperation.
- I'd rather face the consequences knowing that we fought together for what we believe in than in a future where the ones I love are gone from my hands forever, and apparently without your gnosis you don't have immortality, did you really intend to come back? Answer me! - His hair falls to the sides of her, a shadow approaching and shaking his furious exasperation and realization of what she was about to do.
- ....................... - She falls silent.
- Mavuika! - He cries out in pain.
The rain no longer touches them, soaked and with feelings in the air, where many lies fall just like drops of water.
She can't anymore....she just can't anymore.
- If I had a wish...I wish I could reverse everything and be sincere like you....that taking the initiative has been worth it....but I'm not naive Thrain being all against me, I....don't know what to do anymore.... - Tears fall freer - “I'm afraid of the future if everything bad comes true, I'm not a hero or that I can pretend that I can't fall apart, that nothing will ever be the same again....that they would see me as I am and suffer, if something happened to them...I...” - She takes a shaky breath and feels her back being silently stroked.
- I love you and I missed you Thrain, the last memory of you was when I was on that throne and I heard you calling me. The nightmares were of that and how I knew I have earned your resentment if it meant you would turn away from what is to come. That in this life even if it hurt I wanted the reunion too.
- But I always stumble that my death is here and that nothing I did could be repaired, I want to be selfish and call your name but I remember the jar I threw against the wall, want to count on the help of the rest but can turn away if they see that I’m not the goddess who solves all their problems.... and - Doesn't look at Thrain, her voice is low and broken - “I want a future...but I see all this, and that I pretend I can guarantee hope...if what I carry in me is broken glass and an unlit candle..... Maybe I'm not as strong as I want to be” - Closes her eyes until turns to see the darkness of the other's mask - “Maybe it's incessant to say I hope for death, but you don't want it like I thought.... So what do you want from me, Thrain?”
Everything stops, like a valley of grass where no birds sing. Mavuika feels like has confessed too much… as something begins to fall on her face.
They’re not her tears.
- …Thrain… - Her chest tightens as she notices him shedding tears - "I’m sorry for..."
- Mavuika. Stop… please… listen to me…
Mavuika falls silent, and he steps back a little.
He begins to remove his helmet slowly. The goddess wants to stop him, but his hand holds hers like stone. When finally removes the mask, the face revealed leaves her speechless.
Thrain’s skin, blackened and scarred by the energies of the abyss, is a testament to the suffering he has endured. But what truly disarms her are his eyes. A piercing blue, almost painfully bright, filled with centuries of emotions: anger, sorrow, pain... but above all, a love so profound that it pierces her like a spear.
- Do you see this, Mavuika? This is me, carrying the centuries of this curse. But I don’t expect you to fix it, because you can’t control what’s out of your hands. Not what I feel, not what the world thinks, not the criticism that will keep coming no matter how hard you try to please us. That burden is no longer yours; it never was.
Thrain leans toward her, his eyes brimming with restrained tears that finally begin to fall more freely.
- The only thing in your power, the only thing you can change, is what you decide to do with this moment. And you don’t have to face it alone. You don’t have to keep carrying centuries of guilt when we can build something new. Not everything has to be like it was before. You don’t have to be the perfect leader or the flawless heroine. Your apologies aren’t necessary because your life is worth more than any words you could ever offer - He says, voice raw, firm, and sincere.
Mavuika is stunned, lips parting and closing. He laughs sadly, spitting the words out like a wound.
- Do you think I’m not afraid everything will end the way you say? I am, from the moment we reunited. But I’d rather fight until my last breath, I’d rather defy the gods and destiny, than live an eternity knowing I gave up on everything I believed in, on the idea that there’s more at the end of the tunnel. That I abandoned Natlan, that I gave up on you, and that I couldn’t forgive myself for it. This isn’t just your burden to carry; it’s everyone’s fight to destroy our enemy, not to send you off to do it while we sit idly by.
- But they… - The Archon’s words trail off, but somehow, he understands.
- Those insubordinates don’t know anything about what we suffer, live, and think when we step onto the battlefield, about the sacrifices we make to stand where we are or the loneliness we endure in our quarters when the demons attack. They think it’s me dictating those things as if they were the ones in command. Hmph… nobodies who don’t even fit in my boots - Replies with bitterness, not directed at her, but at those who call themselves soldiers of his army. They were the ones who created the worst discord he had to halt, mocking his allies and, from what he heard… Mavuika had heard it too, and that was the breaking point.
- And what about being part of the old? - She asks, laced with pain, referencing the phrase that started it all. Undoubtedly, it wasn’t a false declaration; it came from the person she loves most.
He stays silent; of course, he knows, and now his own words tear him apart. Remembers the look of regret and pain on her face when he said it, how she tried to reach for him with her hand as he faded into the ice. Deep inside, he recalls feeling satisfaction in seeing her destroyed, just as he had felt for all the 500 years he endured.
Now, the only thing he wants is to go back in time and give that version of him a solid kick where it hurts. But he can’t, because what he has is the present, and he won’t step back anymore. He lets go of her hands and cradles her face; from this angle, she seems so small.
- I said it, Mavuika. I’m the one who called you part of the old, and you don’t know how wrong I was, the worst lie I’ve ever spoken. If I could go back and take those words, I would, without hesitation - Says, tasting the bitterness of his impact on her. He wipes the tears that fall from her face with care and then softens his tone, as though weaving velvet into the air - "But do you know something I’ve learned?" - His voice now bears a gentle smile, one she had longed to see for an eternity, like a child yearning for the sweetest treat she couldn’t have.
- Because if you’re part of the old, then I am too. Look at me, Mavuika. I am the reflection of everything you fear: the old, the worn-out, the damaged. But I don’t believe that needs to disappear. You don’t need to be destroyed. Your life doesn’t need to end here, no matter what I’ve said in the past or what others do in the present. The old, what we are, can find a place in this world. And I don’t regret being part of the old because everything we’ve endured has brought us to this moment, and I will not let go of it. So, what if we find a way for the old to lead us to a better future?" - Asks, relaxed, as though trying to share the lightness he feels in his soul with her, hoping she can take some of it.
The atmosphere shifts. Behind the blocks of ice, the rain stops completely, and the only sound left is their breathing. Suddenly, a faint laugh fills the space; it’s Mavuika’s.
It feels as though something small changes within her, awakening a part of herself she hasn’t felt in ages. These words aren’t consolations to make her feel better; they’re real, sincere to the extreme, as if they uproot the sharp thorns that have entangled her for so long.
Two tears slip down her cheeks, and she looks at Thrain - "You know you don’t have to do any of this, don’t you?"
Thrain lets out a small laugh, quieter than hers, but still liberating in its own way. His gaze finds hers, unwavering, and then his expression turns serious - "I know I don’t have to do any of this. But if I only did what I should or shouldn’t do, we wouldn’t be here. I’m here because I want to be. Natlan gave me a home to stay in, and you gave me an eternal fire to return to"
- You should be angrier, you know? - Mavuika replies just as seriously. When she raises her arm to touch his cheek, it trembles, not from the cold, but from the thought that maybe he wouldn’t want her now. He notices this and gently guides her hand to his cheek, where it warms like a hearth ablaze. Thrain’s closeness leaves no room for her to retreat. He leans toward her, his words charged with emotion, firm like the hardest, coldest ice of Snezhnaya, yet devoid of cruelty.
- Do you think I’m not angry? Of course, I still am, Mavuika. I’m angry about what happened, about everything we let separate us, about the decisions you made alone. But that anger doesn’t mean I want to leave you. It means I refuse to stand by while you decide your life isn’t worth fighting for - His tone is unwavering, nearly confrontational, but when he touches her cheek, the gesture is filled with a tenderness that melts not only her barriers but his own, because this is something he’s wanted to do.
- I’m angry, but that anger is proof that I haven’t given up on you. Because if I can still feel this, it means I value your existence, even if I had seen you again with hatred, shouted at you, stumbled, fallen, or continued to watch you from afar. This is what it means to be alive. Anger may stay or fade, but my decision is clear: I will not lose you again, no matter how painful the path may be - Thrain finishes with a force that shatters the foundations of the walls that have kept them apart.
- You… are what doesn’t exist, Thrain - She says as if stating an indisputable fact, and the warmth filters into her.
- If I’m what doesn’t exist, then I’m here to remind you that you are too. Because what you carry within, Mavuika, is something the world needs: your fire. A fire that your people know, a fire that those vermin can’t see, a fire that you tried to extinguish but that still keeps returning, still tender, small in my hands… Isn’t it fascinating? - Asks, his soft blue eyes locking onto hers, making her blush.
- ……………… - She lets the silence speak for her.
Thrain isn’t someone who makes empty promises, but she knows even he doesn’t have the power to guarantee victory. He can’t do it alone; he will need his men, the people of Natlan…
And her, who has been fighting among the rubble all this time for something she calls "living" To not fear training again, to grasp the hands extended to her. Losing control is unfamiliar, terrifying. But if the other option is to accept help to save Natlan, to see that there’s another path beyond her death…
She still carries the weight in her arms, the burden of things going wrong if she isn’t careful…
But…
The storm finally yields, leaving a palpable silence that weighs between them. Mavuika, her eyes watery and breath trembling, tries to find the words, but the fear she’s accumulated over centuries still grips her throat like invisible chains.
Thrain watches her patiently, without pressing, without moving, yet his eyes reflect everything he’s willing to offer her: time, understanding, strength. The ice surrounding them begins to reflect the first rays of light, and although the clarity is far from reaching the intensity of day, something starts to illuminate the space between them. Mavuika finally speaks, her voice barely above a whisper.
- Thrain... I don’t know how to trust that this can turn out well. I don’t know... how to accept anything other than what I’ve told myself for so long, the things I’ve already accepted.
He doesn’t respond immediately, but the look he gives her is full of patience, completely devoid of judgment. The coldness she expected from him never arrives. He is warm, even surrounded by ice. The Archon takes a deep breath, letting the silence and the icy air calm the chaos boiling within her.
- But... - Her voice breaks, and two tears fall down her face - "There’s something inside me... something that never went out, even though I tried to destroy it. A spark" - Her voice grows firmer, although the words still come with difficulty - "Maybe that spark isn’t enough to change everything... but I can feel it. Burning the chains. Breaking what keeps me from moving forward. And if I can still feel it, if you’re here telling me that I don’t have to face this alone..." - Mavuika lifts her gaze to him, her tears falling faster now, but a new strength shines in her expression - "Maybe... maybe I can try... that I can live that future with all of you"
Thrain’s eyes open wide, as though he’s been holding every emotion inside his chest, and now it explodes once more. He cries too. He doesn’t try to hide it; the tears roll down his face as evidence that everything they’ve endured, everything they’ve left unsaid, finally has a space to be free.
- Mavuika... - His voice trembles, but the strength he conveys doesn’t waver - "I don’t need you to know everything right now. I don’t need things to change overnight. But that you say this, which you say you want to try... that means more than any destiny, more than any victory"
He extends his hand toward her, as if reaffirming everything he’s said, as if offering her a pact.
- Your spark, so small like a flame in the middle of an eternal winter, still has the power to become the sun that melts any ice crystal in its path. The moon always finds its place under the heat of the sun, even in the coldest nights, and the sun reflects the moon’s calm light across the vast galaxy, like a refuge. If your spark still burns, let it light the horizon. The moon will fight for what it believes in as well; it doesn’t plan to extinguish itself, and certainly not that spark, no matter how big or small. Let’s go into battle together, like the old times... my sun... - The tears fall even harder, and his expression becomes brighter.
The morning sun begins to filter through the ice crystals, its light reflecting off the blocks as though every corner of the space is filling with warmth and clarity. Mavuika, still trembling, takes Thrain’s hand and feels lighter, as though the chains around her heart are starting to break apart. But there’s still rubble, still scars.
- All of this... what we carry... doesn’t get fixed in a moment. I know - She pauses and looks him in the eyes, with a vulnerability Thrain has never seen in her before, a small flicker of hope - "But at least now I can listen to what I want. At least now I can try to walk with you... Can I keep calling your name? Will you cry with me for all these centuries?"
Without hesitation, he embraces her. She doesn’t falter; she clings to him as if she never wants to leave - "Call me as many times as you want. I’ve waited for this... all this time..."
The tears of their anguish, their poison, all the things they couldn’t confess, the truths they’ve buried for so long, fill the frozen sanctuary around them. They merge together in desperation, drenched more than the rain had left them. What they’ve always desired is this...
Two souls broken for 500 years, finally ready to face the world together.
……………………………………………………
……………………………..
Notes:
Oh my god... this chapter was so long, but you know what?
IT. WAS. WORTH. EVERY. BLESSED. SECOND!
This is what I call a long and necessary chapter for these two to confront each other as they should and realize the enormous weight they’ve been carrying.
It was so sad and beautiful. It took me a while, but it was worth it.
It’s quite significant that both in canon and here, Thrain is someone who rebelliously fights against destiny, even though he is the embodiment of discipline. Whether he has to face Mavuika without using weapons or confront her while confronting himself, it had to happen because it would have been too late otherwise.
Mavuika truly didn’t have it easy. This is what I call an emotional rollercoaster, but it was necessary—as if slapping her gently but firmly to say, "God, my love, Thrain and your people don’t want to see you dead, understand this!"
This chapter reminds me of a certain couple... “Intensely stares at Kiana and Mei from Honkai Impact”
But still, a chapter worthy of analysis.
It’s long enough to allow me to continue with another story I’ve been putting off.
I hope you enjoyed the chapter.
See you in the next one.
SaraCHan87
Chapter 5: Take My Hand and Never Let It Go In The Twilight
Summary:
In the twilight hour, they would never let go of each other’s hands again. In their eternity, where they would fight and live together, those hands that had waited so long would never part again.
Notes:
Good morning, afternoon and evening, this chapter promises to expose quite a few things to almost finish this beautiful story.
As you may have noticed in the last chapter I really went overboard with the emotionality, it's a great episode where the walls between the two fall down to reveal what they really feel and think. It took 3 episodes for there to be no misunderstandings between the two.
Thrain's thing is the point of no return to come honest with himself and Mavuika, and as he makes clear he doesn't regret this decision in the slightest. Mavuika no doubt must have thought she was in a desert seeing an oasis, that it was her imagination until I notice it is real, her little spark to finally take the Captain's hand and have the future alive with Thrain and his people.
I know that this chapter was supposed to be about the defeat of the Abyss, but I want to put other things before getting to that part. Since it's important for me to make things clear. See it as a prelude before getting to the point where the two of them rip the Abyss's mother to pieces.
And apparently....
Thrain has some things to show us before the end.
Without further ado, let's start the new chapter....
I wish you all the best.
SaraCHan87
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The drops carry away the moss and blood buried between comrades and enemies. A shadowy mark of the claws of war is already making his skin red hot from the continuous damage they do. He can see his comrades of Khaenri'ah dead fighting those same creatures. He grits teeth behind his mask until he draws blood which he then wipes away.
Would it be strange to say that he already knows that landscape? A river of blood?
He was now in the tent with 2 of his elite soldiers, sending orders for camp clearing and guarding the perimeter from another sudden abyssal attack.
- I want the perimeter of the camp reinforced before midnight - Its tone as cutting as the edge of his sword - “The possibility for another attack from the Abyss is not to be underestimated. If necessary, mobilize reserve units for the most exposed areas”
As they left leaving him alone in his tent, sighing stretched out in the silence, his muscles twitching from the blows a Hilichurl has dealt him. It was a sudden attack and he plans to set up some other base elsewhere much more protected, where the terrain would be a great advantage to him or he sends for more advanced engineering to counter today. It will take a while for the latter as he will have to sign some contracts with his fellow Harbingers for that.
Not wanting to think about the battle he disconnects in his mind with coffee with milk that he prepared for Haborym, a little break in the tenderness of sugar, he's not much of a fan of sweet but for this situation it comes fantastic....
- Haborym... - He muttered to himself, the name echoing in the air like an echo of more than just mere concern.
Speaking of her...I hope she takes my advice from last time. I don't want any flukes, if it happens to her again like the one in the previous battle....
The tent was enveloped in an oppressive atmosphere interrupted only by the gentle pattering of the rain against the tent fabric. The torches marking the perimeter cast shadows inside, dancing along with the flames and reflecting off the figures on Mavuika and Capitano. She stood with her arms crossed, her gaze fixed on him as if trying to pierce him with her eyes. He, on the other hand, stood fully erect, his imposing figure accentuated by the dark outline of his mask. But even behind that helmet, she could feel the intensity of his gaze, the weight of something he didn't mean but that burned behind his words.
- Don't joke with me, Capitano! I can't stop reliving them! - It felt ridiculous to think that she would let her people pass away.
- Your health is important for the current situation, your sacred flames at the time of reviving put the user in a serious situation of magnitude that neither you nor I understand to what extent it can harm you, you will end up exactly like the other time you abused your powers too much. There is no need to abruptly risk your condition, Haborym - He responds with temper and certainty to the magnitude of the power of sacred flames.
He has no intention of letting it happen to her again.
- But it's my people, they need me! If it's the majority who want to return then I must be there. Their relatives would not approve of me stopping for their loved ones...I can't stand idly by while they suffer - She whispers - “I can't...I just can't”
- Then start using your power sparingly, Haborym. How do you plan to revive those who really want to come back if you're exhausted to the verge of collapse? - He questions her, still remembering the scene of a tired Mavuika lying on a rock in the forest.
It was a pain, a curse to see her like that, a fading flame, can't she see that at this rate she will die before her time? Does she really think that those who follow her want that for their leader?....
He was not right in the least with this, visceral bitterness have dominated him...and at that moment something on his tongue that even Capitano didn't want to admit, it's difficult to have some terms for this relationship to move forward even on military plane....but that's reality....
He cares about her in a way that drives him mad.
................................
She undoubtedly swallowed the jar I left on the floor. Already asleep in my arms and hand wounded....
If you want to save Natlan so badly, live, Mavuika.
Can't you see that your people value you more than you think?
How many people look at you every time you need help and you don't accept it? I don't know how many times I had to see that....
Do you want to make them suffer by dying, mourning in a statue while you sacrifice yourself?
Can't you see that you're their light?
........................
That you're still my light?
........................
Mavuika lowers her head, knowing he is right. Exhausted everything she could to make her people fine, it's complete hell, her life forces were draining away and about to faint if it wasn't for Capitano and the Fatui.
The prospect of her people looking at her with hatred for not doing something a goddess might do makes her shudder.
Still her hand trembles as she stares at the ground...
The silence that followed was heavier than the previous one. Capitano watched her shoulders shake slightly, the words laden with emotions she didn't want to show. Finally, he took a step forward, breaking the distance between them. He placed a hand on her shoulder, not with the intention of comforting her, but to tether back to reality.
- I guess I don't need to tell you this, a leader like you will have thought about this a great deal but: Choose your battles - His voice now lower, almost a whisper - “I'm not asking you to stop fighting. I'm asking you to be clever. Not every life can be saved. But if you destroy yourself trying to do so, we will lose more than we could ever gain”
She raised her head slowly, meeting his gaze, though unable to see past the mask - “And what do you suggest I do, then? Let them keep dying? Sit by while others do what I should be doing?” - That advice she always had it practiced, choosing battles....now it seems she struggles not to lose more than she can, as if that advice had disintegrated and was a thing she denied despite the reality.
The man's breathing became deeper, and filled his tone with a more personal nuance, though it still contained a tension, not sure if it's something dark contained, it's somewhat more desperate, wanting his message to get through - “I suggest you reserve your fire for when it really matters, use your powers if there's no other choice, when they really want to come back; but understand that sacrifice doesn't always mean burning to ashes. At times, it means living to fight another day. And, unfortunately, that's something that war doesn't bargain with anyone...you know that, don't you?”
It's a reality that the Archon wants to see ended. Tears began to gather in her eyes, but she didn't let them fall - “Yes.... I know Capitano“ - tiredly she sits in a chair as if she had been kicked a thousand times - ‘I know, every day when I think about giving orders to my people, when I train, when I go to the battlefield, whether we take losses or not......when I go to bed...of course I know..."
She clenches her fists and looks down further - “It's not a reality one swallows haha....” - Laughs exhaustedly - “It's a reality that since I was an archon for the first time....I guess over time it's harder to stand up to that fact...when you're supposed to be god...”
- ................................ - He clenches his fist at her title, he knows she's god, the Archon, but it doesn't seem right how she says it so like an altar, like what she used in her departure....
Anything he could tell her, no relief compares to the reality, he grunts under his breath as he fetches water. He would like to talk more....
But just as she does, he's tired too.
He returns to her side, small raindrops begin to fall from the sky, they both look at everything before the sad silence in which they stumble. The knight hands water to the Archon, she accepts it silently and lifts her box to break off a piece of Thrain's favorite cake and give it to him gently.
They both eat in the gentle drizzle.
Where the hearts of both don't want to lose the present, and all that they carry with them in the clutches of a war against their enemies...And with themselves.
He clenched his fist, imagining what else he could have said apart from the harsh reality. He was so tired in that moment.
Saving everyone is a task that requires immense physical and mental sacrifice, and facing death against all odds. Sometimes it’s too late to do anything about it; he couldn’t make it in time. Other times, it’s because those people had already reached their moment and didn’t want to return, even when given the chance to breathe once more.
That’s something hard to swallow, he knows it deeply in his heart since the time he was promoted to Sentinel and couldn’t save his fallen comrades. It’s a truth that, as Capitano, is inevitable. He accepted long ago, with deep sorrow, that not everything can be saved. It’s a truth that is as hard to swallow as sharp ice lodged in his throat.
What he has now is the present, the people he wants to protect, as if a part of him is rebelliously defying death to stop it from taking those who are still alive—cutting their roots before they are severed.
It’s quite remarkable that he still worries about the Archon, and that they can slowly return to a routine... back to something resembling what they were.
He sighs heavily and stands up, something running through his mind as he heads toward the mirror on the other side of the tent. He doesn’t approach the glass immediately; it’s like a ritual, trying to show himself his face, but his body freezes, unable to go forward—not just his face... no... His body, covered by the Abyss, is more than that.
Once human, now living for centuries as his skin rots away, the black marks remind him of what he lost, of what he once was, and of what was stolen from him without a glance back. His family, his friends, his mentors, his comrades.
And how all that loss drove her to think that sacrificing herself was the ONLY WAY TO SOLVE THIS!!
Even standing there, he forced himself forward. His reflection is stained with the man he used to be, his body trembling at the veins and the reach the rotting curse has taken. He places both hands against the mirror, as if depending on it to hold himself up, trying not to escape. It’s a battle against the storm, and he tries to remember who he really is. Why?
He’s had to practice it over years, and it’s so difficult.
They can break his body, place as many curses on him as they like, make decisions for him, leaving him in the darkness, believing he won’t be able to stand under the weight of the consequences.
All those things…
But not his dignity.
And certainly not the humanity he still holds.
His heart roars again, refusing to turn away. It’s rare for him to stay in front of his reflection for long. He was once human; it’s not strange to describe him as a corpse, as if his fury hasn’t rested after centuries standing tall in Teyvat.
But…
Even so…Wouldn’t it be better to hold onto the pieces you still have rather than give them up? Is it wrong to fight for what you believe in?
Even as a corpse, I can still touch the grass on the ground, feel the air against my skin, sweat under the heat of the sun, and taste the clear, fresh water. I can still feel the years of pain tearing through my skin from the inside out. The anger and love I try to suppress every time I’m alone. I am Capitano just to avoid melting under the weight of the truth.
He doesn’t want to admit it, but only by looking at his starry eyes, like the nocturnal horizon, does soften when it’s inevitable.
He feels too much—far too much. His heart beats loudly; it aches like never before. Despite everything, he loves too much, cares too much, even from within the depths. He cares about this nation... cares about her...
How much longer will I stand before this abyss that devours me?
Mavuika...
………………………………………..
He takes his helmet again to put it on, breathing deeply as he prepares to go find the Archon and help the others. Can’t keep this wall up any longer.
- CAPTAIN! WE NEED YOUR HELP! – A Fatui soldier rushes in, his face filled with horror and urgency. The man's expression immediately puts him on alert.
- What’s happening? - Gravely, he approaches the soldier, following him to where the problem lies.
- My comrades and allies are fighting against a small group of our own! They're about to start a war, sir! This group is jeopardizing the alliance; they have no qualms about fighting my friends!
This is bad.
This is not the behavior he instills in his army. If this confrontation is severe enough to bring both groups together against these individuals, it’s serious in itself, especially following this Abyss attack.
Looking around and many of the army are nowhere in sight, neither are the people of Natlan, walking faster with the soldier can hear the shouting and angry arguments getting closer and closer to the meeting point.
Listening as everyone is engaged in the fight, almost about to bring their weapons to bear, others are holding their comrades but the heater is terribly on full blast.
............................................
In a Harbinger's life, insubordination is something that happens even if he has created an environment of order, respect, clarity and loyalty. There will always be someone who not only disobeys the orders given to them, but who will do anything to kill the leader in order to fulfill the objectives pursued by the individual or by people who hate Capitano or the Fatui in general.
That does not seem strange to him, any motive is feasible as to direct the weapon against the person you want to eliminate, whether it's out of hatred for what the Fatuis have done to the person or for nothing more in particular than to have a fortune if they get rid of his life.
He doesn't care about the motive, has a very dark place to those who are traitors, betrayal is one of the worst sins you can live, a partner who made you believe they would be friends forever, a teacher who does wrong behind the backs of his students, lying about being someone you're not to get stabbed in the back; that person of trust becomes the worst monster you could ever face. All those moments or words are nothing compared to the horrible reality that nothing is true about the individual in front of you.
A smile on the face and a knife in the back.
...........................
So... What is this he is hearing? Among all that he has experienced of those insubordinations even if they were few....
This one in particular touches a place too deep in his being to be stunned and causing him to create a frozen volcano in the depths of his chasm.
What comes out of the mouths of those people, of those who were his soldiers at his command is worse than any betrayal, insubordination or stabbing in his immortal life.
And the freezing hatred as if to cut off heads only grows as others noticing his presence turn away to give him a path to the middle of the field and up the hills, amidst the screams that little by little die down as the Harbinger gets dangerously close to those who started the fight in the middle of this alliance.
This is not just treason.
This is an absolute mockery of his principles for the army he holds in place. To the people of Natlan who are enraged at the rotten words coming out of their mouths, his allies who have no intention of harming them, to him as a person he has worked for and above all....
Every miserable word to Mavuika as if she were a sheep for the slaughter just so they could laugh at her corpse. A complete falsehood that they want this for the greater good, a malice that is all too familiar to him from his fellow Harbingers.
- Our Archon was with us all the time! You don't have any right to who we're guided by in Natlan or not!
- I was already afraid that all of you are useless and good for nothing following in that one's footsteps. Don't you think you should fight alone without our help? Are you so worthless that you can't do anything by yourselves? That this abyssal war is only your problem and not the Fatui's? That this curse is only a matter for the Archon to fix and nothing else but her?
He advances stronger, only with growing frost. THE WAR AGAINST THE ABYSS IS EVERYBODY'S PROBLEM! If something happens to Natlan it happens to Teyvat too as the next target, the same thing that happened in his homeland will happen in the lands of war until the extinction of mankind and of any supernatural being divine or not.
Those bastards...
- Hey, stop! We are in this together! How dare you?!
- Don't you see how awful she is! What's the use of all this alliance if in the end the Abyss keeps advancing! So many losses! So many sacrifices! And for what! Why are we still here, waiting for the next attack? Maybe if she was stronger, faster... Maybe if she was enough, we wouldn't all be in this situation.
- She's not a hero! Our Captain is! Wouldn't you prefer that your foolish goddess wasn't perfect?! That she would help you in everything and rescue everybody?! Or would you prefer that your dear people stay asleep like the rotten meat that you are?!
- EXACTLY!
In the face of all that, something in Thrain clicks and makes him so serious at the shouting and fighting that maybe....
No...
That this is why Mavuika didn't trust her people, to fail her mission, to receive the hatred of those around her in the face of imminent destruction....
His thoughts began to tumble over him like an avalanche. Everything now fit together in a painfully clear way. Mavuika had no trust. Not in him, not in her people, not in those who were now at her side fighting for the same cause.
Why didn't she trust her people, why didn't she trust him? Because she feared that they would betray her, that they wouldn't be up to the task, that, at the critical moment, they would turn their anger and disappointment toward her, just as those soldiers were doing now. For she had experienced so many looks of disappointment, so many knives of words spoken with venom, that her faith in those who vowed to follow her had broken.
That if she didn't do something the others would die because of the Archon....
And more to end the relationship they had in the face of what it meant to be with her: Hell, disappointment, reality and how she doesn't want anyone to look at her at her lowest level...that in the end she's right.
Every time he looked into her eyes, the image came back to his mind with unbearable sharpness. That look of guilt, as if with every battle won or lost she was telling him “I'M SORRY” A mute apology, repeated over and over, embedded in every line of her face, in every pause of her breathing, as if she was apologizing for not being what others wanted her to be, for not being enough, for not being able to carry the weight of it all at once.
That her apologies to Capitano for what she had done to him weren't enough....
“I'M SORRY”
“I'M SORRY”
“I'M SORRY”
These words echoed in his psyche with every step he took, with every beat of his guilt-laden heart of his own. It was as if that apology had melted with every interaction they had, and only now he understood the pain she hid behind her actions. It explained the stones that girl threw at him, the resentment she faced from those who expected her to be more than a goddess; they expected her to be perfection itself.
He understood now why her shoulders shook under an invisible weight, why she seemed so distant when everyone looked to her for an answer that would solve the war as if it were magic. There was no magic. There were no easy answers. There were only sacrifices, and she was pushing that to the limit, slowly wasting away.
Is that...is that so Mavuika? Is that why you didn't trust me?...don't you trust me? Those who are with you now? ....
.............................
No... Of course you didn't...
- YOU FUCKERS!
- YOU ASSHOLES SHUT UP YOUR FUCKING MOUTHS, STOP FIGHTING!!....
- SIR CAPITANO HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THAT ARCHON! IT'S NOT WORTH FIGHTING FOR HER OR FOR THIS LAND! HE'S ALREADY A HERO AND DESERVES THAT GNOSIS AS WELL!
The shouts, the accusations, the taunts toward Mavuika and himself, mingled in a whirlwind that was not just noise; it was a tangible manifestation of the fault lines that had gestated these fissures in their army.
But what really struck him were not the words about him, but those directed at Mavuika, with contempt so deep that it seemed to eat away at every principle he had tried to instill among his men. The questioning of her worth as an Archon, the suggestion that her sacrifice was insufficient or even necessary for the rest to move forward, was more than a betrayal to her; it was a mockery of everything he had fought to protect and what it represents to himself.
Gnosis was mentioned as an object to be won on the cheap. He understood better than anyone the weight of that object, what it symbolized to Mavuika, and what it would mean to him if it were taken from her in a vicious way. The idea that his leadership, his reputation, could be used as a tool to justify such a selfish sacrifice revolted him to the core.
But the truth was crueler than any lie. His now screaming former subordinates saw him not as a leader with flaws and virtues, but as a figure of perfection, a hero who simply couldn't make a mistake, a superhuman image.
Thrain had never seen himself as a hero. The scars on his body and soul were not medals of honor; they were marks of his mistakes, of his failed decisions, the lives he could not save and the promises he could not keep. Though his exploits were effective, though his leadership was respected, the cracks in his own walls he knew, and the contrast between how others perceived him and how he saw himself was something unbearable to him...and as it turns out, he doesn't like to show himself as weak either.
The idea of being used as the standard to disparage someone else....another object to tear someone else down as fate intended...as others willed and opined.....
It's beyond him... far, far beyond him....
Closer and closer, the others notice it and move away, but only a scream left to the rats remains....
Where the world puts him in the mirror and they throw him in the head, breaking into a thousand pieces.
- ALL OF YOU WANT HER TO ABUSE HER POWER MORE TO GET THE JOB DONE LIKE THE OTHER TIME! MAYBE NATLAN NEEDS MORE THAN JUST FLAMES! MAYBE WHAT WE NEED IS FOR HER TO BE MORE SACRIFICED TO END THIS WAR! THE DIVINE IS PART OF THE OLD!
And of course, .... was the beginning of the long-awaited meeting between him and Mavuika...
Where everything he really wanted to do was thrown out of the window in order to see the goddess know what hell feels like to be betrayed, abandoned in that tree seeing that he can do nothing before his impotent tired body made flesh and bone. In that moment where he thought they could fight tragedy together and where he gets pushed aside. As he remembers the death of his mother and father when they become monsters, saving him from being infected by the Abyss, deciding that is more important to live my life than to die with them in front of the heartbreaking blaze and the sky shrouded in red.
Where his loved ones decide things for him, where she decides how it will end because she loves him so much so he will not suffer the fate she carries on her shoulders...
All confessed at the last moment when he was struggling to have a place in this cruel world next to those he loves.... Is he so untrustworthy that he can't stand fate itself?
......Yes.......The sight of her across the stadium, I genuinely hate her no matter how important Natlan was to her or to me....
How dare she decide for him? What he had to endure with the thought that neither with her or his family can save them, his comrades, those by his side fading into dust where Celestia created mankind.
She was just like those who decided to put the curse of immortality, thought at the time.
“It was all necessary” He also thought it was a bullshit excuse to get away with it.
Inside he wanted to destroy her from that fantasy that that sacrifice was worth it, that leaving her people has been worth it, that ignoring herself and not seeing the consequences of her actions has been worth anything, that she didn't deserve to call him Thrain again for what she did.
Even knowing that Mavuika did bear the fruits of Natlan surviving for another 500 years, the flames of their enemies faded in color and warmth of a compassionate goddess embraced them all.
I hated that I wasn't enough to make her stay.
I hate how others have rewarded Mavuika's sacrifice as courageous and that they only love her purely for that, I hate every speech of professing praise to a statue of her.
I hate the days of being aware that I can do nothing, that I can't go back in time to fix things.
I hate with sadness watching little Hine cry silently over the years into old age and Mavuika's parents of not talking about the redhead's death. They have all lived as they could in full happiness, I saw it with them as a member of the family.
But all knew that the fire in the hearth was gone and a scar that...none one of the foursome could close.
I hate that she thought that was damn necessary when reading the prophecy that yes she could ask for help, but so blind to that if she failed they would all die for the rest of eternity.
He returned to Natlan as someone who was changed, a Harbinger who refused to remember the warm moments of the past in his heart in the face of the reality of what he truly felt.
He thought he would be free of if by telling her those things....
But...
“You're part of the old, Archon. And the old has no place in this world”
But now faced with the noise in this fight...ironically, the saying of the Fatui is that you will fight this world by fooling yourself....
And I turned out to be the worst liar by telling her about it.
He wonders...if things had been different would he be like the other Harbingers? Would he be exactly like those rats now?
The mirror was still there, broken, but still showing his image in fragments - “Is this what I am now? A man broken into pieces, unable to support himself under the weight of his own mask?” - leaned closer to the glass, his hands steady but trembling on the edges. The cracks in the glass seemed to widen, saw in them not only the reflection of a man who had lost himself, but also of someone who was desperately striving to keep alive a hope he knew was crumbling.
Speak of betrayal, but he betrayed himself. Proclaimed confidence, but he could not face what he wanted the most. Everything was ready, everything prepared, except the step he never took. The words he needed to say were caught in his tongue, replaced by words that wounded more than he could bear on his own.
How could anyone trust you after those exact words? And yet, Mavuika never stopped loving him. Her love remained intact, even as the very soul bled for what she knew was coming. And now he saw everything with heartbreaking clarity: this was worse than any ending he could imagine.
..........................................
Then, like a whisper in the darkness, a voice reached him.
It caressed his cheek, though no one was there. It was a soft voice, familiar but distant, seeming to emerge from the shards of the mirror.
Hey... What's your name?
There was no one. There couldn't have been, and yet the words floated in the breeze, permeating the silence like an ancient melody. It was a distorted echo, as if coming from a forgotten memory.
What is my name?
The answer that almost sprang from his lips was automatic, mechanical.
Capita-
.........................
- No - His hands were shaking as grabbed the helmet on the side stand nearby and held it in front of the broken mirror. Each crack in the mirrored crystal seemed to reflect a face he no longer fully recognized. Fingers placed over a broken shard, his own eyes staring back at each other, searching for anything lost deep within him. Finally, its voice broke the stillness, low but steadfast, like a man reclaiming something that never ceased to belong to him, when every fiber of his being begged him to look away. - “My name is Thrain”
The voice answered, as if it had been waiting.
Where are you from?
- From Khaenri'ah” - He answered, with a shadow of pain in his words - ”A country doomed by its own ambition, reduced to ashes by its own mistakes and those who were involved”
Why did you come to Natlan?
- To protect this world from the consequences of my ancestor's mistakes - The voice trembled for a split second, but he continued - “...and to find something I could call home. Something to call my own”
The voice refused to let him rest.
Why did you return to Natlan, knowing the pain which you would carry with you? Knowing you could have not done it.
Thrain closed his eyes. Dry swallowed and let the question run through him before answering, looking down at the shard of glass he held in his hand.
- Because this land took me in when I had lost everything. Because, despite everything, I don't want it to end as my people did. Because I needed to meet her again. Mavuika... I needed to see if I could regain what I had lost.
The interrogation continued.
Did you love your family?
- Yes. I love them, so much that I miss them every day.
Do you love Natlan?
- With every part of me that is still capable of love.
Your soldiers who fight with you?
- Yes. They are my responsibility. My charge, but also my pride.
You loved Mavuika?
- I loved her with everything I once was, with a depth that gave me life and, at the same time, destroyed me. My love for her was not a choice, it was something inevitable, like the beating of a heart that insists on going on even when it's breaking... - Its voice shook with a mixture of pain and strength as it responded to the mirror, its words echoing in a void it couldn't fill. He doesn't know where that voice comes from, but its softness irritates him, like a wound that won't stop bleeding.
The voice paused for a while, and then, as if it knew this question would be the most difficult, it continued.
Do you still love her?
With his eyes shut, Thrain let the images roll through his mind like a storm. Remembered every instant in the stadium, her gaze and his clashing like a duel of souls rather than blades. He remembered how he never meant to hurt her, how each blow was a way of saying what he couldn't in words.
Did I ever hate her? No, but wishing it would have been easier. How they had slowly bonded after the argument in the forest, how he noticed that she wanted to mend matters for him....
Do I hate her now?....
............................
................
All is hush before the rain that roars inside as outside, this shriek of weeping drops replacing the fight carried on, all are speechless before Thrain's muteness at this point. And to top off cosmic horrors at this score against a certain group...that the Captain has heard all....
...AND IT DOESN'T LOOK ROSY WHEREVER YOU TURN AROUND....
It raises it head to those who are nothing more than what he might have become if circumstances were different, to those who have the solid purpose of destroying what has fought before him against the broken mirror. Winter can be sensed in the participants, even more so against the soldiers who started it all, in the man's mask nothing shows on the face, but the thorns crackle at them as if someone behind them is tearing it apart.
He was Capitano, yes, but now, more than ever, he was Thrain. And for those who faced him, that was more frightening than any they wanted to face.
And glowing blue eyes stared at them pure emptiness.
A complete nobodies.
The downpour continued to come down with a steady beat, its droplets mingling with the cold atmosphere that seemed to have been frozen in time. The insubordinate soldiers, who moments before were vociferating with hatred and contempt as if this were the funniest and greatest thing they have ever done, looked at each other, their eyes reflecting a growing nervousness. One of them, perhaps the boldest or most desperate, stepped forward.
- Captain... - The Electroarm Vanguard, trying to sound calm but failing miserably – “This has all been a misunderstanding. Nothing we said was meant to disrespect the people of Natlan. We were... we were upset, speaking out of frustration. The battle has us all at the limit. It wasn't our intention...”
The voice slowly faded as it met the emptiness of those eyes. The Pyrotechnic Gunner, unable to endure the oppressive silence, tried to support his comrade's words, but what came out of his mouth was a nervous stammer.
- Yes... yes, Captain, we want... we want to say that none of this was serious. We respect the Archon. We weren't implying anything... anything that...
The words were drowned in the air, swallowed by the relentless cold emanating from the man before them. Capitano, no, Thrain, remained motionless. His stance was rigid, his mask concealing any expression, but the atmosphere surrounding him spoke for itself. A chilling winter seemed to have descended upon the place, and the silence was not just an absence of sound; it was a presence in itself, a mute declaration that cut sharper than his sword.
Another tried to speak, her voice a mixture of nervousness and desperation, the Cryo Mage with a noose tightening around her neck.
- Sir C-Captain, we only wanted what was best for the mission... P-Please understand that...
She stopped when the man tilted his head slightly, his movement subtle but heavy with meaning, making them fall silent instantly. The silence that followed was more terrifying than any reprimand. The words they were expecting from him never came. There were no shouts, no unleashed fury, just an unfathomable abyss in which they found themselves trapped.
Thrain did not need to respond. There was nothing to say. Words no longer had meaning. His silence was more eloquent than any speech, more devastating than any rebuke. It was judgment itself, a reflection of his disappointment and utter contempt. One by one, the soldiers felt the imaginary thorns of ice closing in around them, pressing them like layers of frost.
And then he looked at each of them, at the Fatui insignias on their uniforms, which symbolized not just honor but the privileges of being in the army. Being protected in the name of the First of the Harbingers. And the ice surrounded them all, the edges of it covering their entire bodies until leaving a trail of blood at their throats.
They screamed as if they wanted to escape with their lives from a possible execution, one tried to leave but the other Fatui soldiers drew their weapons to prevent any escape from whatever punishment the Captain would inflict.
One of them, in an act of pure desperation, took a step back, but the rest of the Fatui army raised their weapons. They didn’t need Capitano’s words to understand the implication of what would happen; their disgust towards the traitors was evident. There were no warnings, no clemency. They were prisoners of their own arrogance, and now there was no escape, not even from each other.
The Natlan warriors remained immobile, their eyes as cold as the ice that now held the traitors. There was no pity, no gestures of understanding. Natlan despises traitors; they didn’t even deserve words or sympathy.
- Please! Listen! We didn’t mean it that way! It was a mistake! - Screamed the Mirror Maiden, tears beginning to mix with the rain running down her face – “We’re sorry! It’s not what it seems!”
- Lies! - Exclaimed a Fatui soldier, his voice filled with revulsion, his weapons firm in his hands. There was no intention of listening to empty apologies. Their words were a facade, evident falsehoods vainly trying to escape the impending punishment.
- Save your miserable words for yourselves, our allies and the Fatui have heard more than enough! - another responded furiously, raising his firearm higher, ready if they tried anything foolish.
More words came from those present, similar sentiments. One of the traitors, who couldn’t bear the words, bolder or more foolish than the rest, did everything to approach despite the ice on his body, attempting to challenge Thrain with words that barely escaped his mouth.
- Why?! - Roared the Cryogunner Legionnaire with hysterical and incredulous fury – “Why do you care so much about these lands? Why do you care so much about that Archon? These people aren’t even loyal to you! She doesn’t deserve your effort!”
It was a fatal mistake.
He moved his sword before the man could breathe again, the icy blade grazing his neck with lethal precision. The other wailed in anguish alongside the rest.
However, this was not the punishment.
He raised the sword once more, but not towards their bodies. He turned his attention to the insignias they all wore, symbols of an honor they had desecrated. With a single slash, he destroyed each of those insignias. Every fragment of metal falling to the ground resonated as a final blow, a reminder of what they once had and what they had now lost. It wasn’t death that awaited them, but everyone knew what was coming was worse. They would be stripped of everything.
The protection of him and his army.
The support of other Harbingers.
Any chance of reentering the Fatui or anything related to them.
Every financial privilege keeping them afloat.
Each of their achievements, all gone; they no longer existed.
Any work they might have with Snezhnaya, because they had not only disrespected him but also the Tsarista for every insult or for disobeying the Harbingers and betraying the mission they were tasked with. Exile from their homeland for such a grave offense. The Abyss being a force called upon by the Cryo Archon to address the severity of the matter made it unforgivable.
They would be marked as traitors, never to return.
Their identities stripped, leaving them exposed to the public eye.
And above all…
Any shred of dignity they might have had. What a joke, what dignity did they have if it was so easy for them to sink others?
And as the cries of terror and despair filled the air, no one tried to save them.
Thrain finally spoke, but not to them. They didn’t deserve his words. He approached his trusted soldiers, a voice low but laden with the authority only he could wield.
- Deal with them - He ordered, with a firmness that left no room for doubt. The soldiers responded with vigor, holding back those still attempting to resist, knowing that no one was going to save them. The cries began to grow louder, a bestial clamoring for forgiveness that would never come.
- Capitano! - They shouted, as if glorifying his name could somehow redeem them – “Please! Please, don’t allow this! Please, Capitano!”
He stopped, turning slowly towards them. His presence felt heavier than ever, and for a moment, the cries vanished into an expectant silence. Finally, he spoke for the first and last time.
WHO ARE YOU?
There was no emotion in his voice, only a cold stillness that made the consequences of their actions clear. There was no comfort in his words, no redemption. Just a sentence that needed no explanation. With that final statement, he turned and walked away, as the cries once again filled the air.
As he helped a warrior gently to their feet after the fight, everyone knew perfectly well that Capitano still was—and always would be—an honorable man.
And above all… they saw someone human who, despite everything, remained true to himself. Someone they should never cross.
With everyone by his side after what nearly turned into another bloodbath, they celebrated an overwhelming victory in the atmosphere.
But Capitano… no… Thrain lingered there, reflecting, his small light focused on the person he loved, the reason he had returned to these lands, to finish what needed to be done. Before a shattered mirror that he slowly began to piece back together.
Do you still love her?
His breathing grew heavy as he faced the most painful reality: he couldn’t hate her, even if he wanted to. Because even in their darkest moments, even when the wounds between them seemed irreparable, his heart had always found its way back to her. It was never a choice, never something he could simply extinguish. It was his curse and his salvation, a love that kept him standing even as it tore him apart.
- Yes - Finally whispered, his voice broken but firm, resonating in the void of the place. There were no excuses or embellishments in that word. It was pure, raw, and filled with everything he had never said, the reality of what the true Thrain felt – “I love her. I have always loved her. And even if this love consumes me, even that destroys me... yes. I still love her. I waited 500 years… such a long time for a human to endure"
As he held the fragments of the mirror, the intensity of his feelings struck him with renewed force. It wasn’t a revelation that freed him; it was a weight he had always carried, but one he had finally accepted. Loving her wasn’t easy. It never had been. It was complicated, painful, and often seemed impossible over 500 years—absurd. But even in his worst moments, even when he wanted to let her go, knew she would always be part of him.
Carefully placed the pieces of the mirror on the table, as if by repairing the object, he was also beginning to rebuild himself. The rain continued to fall outside, and its sound accompanied him as he let silence fill the void left after his confession. Even though the mirror was broken, even though the scars of what they had been through would never disappear, Thrain knew that what he felt for Mavuika was the one truth he could not deny. He loved her.
And he always would, through the final battle against the abyss. And the end of time.
Then, the voice returned, this time with an unexpected warmth, bidding him farewell like a soft echo resonating from the depths of his soul.
Fight for what you believe in, Thrain. The future awaits you and Mavuika. All of you, really.
To his surprise, the shattered pieces of the mirror began to reflect more than his own fractured image. Familiar faces emerged from the cracks, as if they had always been watching him from some hidden corner. There were Mavuika’s parents, their expressions calm and filled with love. There was Hine, the little one, now a living memory with bright eyes full of hope. There was Mavuika, the eternal fire in her gaze, and beyond all of them, himself. But not the man he was now. It was him, more mature, happier—a reflection of what he could be if he chose the right path.
The figures began to fade softly, the voice leaving behind a space that filled with light, transforming the gray that had surrounded him into a pure white. The dark-haired man shed a single tear, a weight that seemed to release from within. Slowly, he brought his hand to his face, wiping it gently as a trembling smile formed on his lips. It wasn’t a perfect or triumphant smile but a human one, the kind he once had when he was young in Khaenri’ah.
As he carefully placed another piece into the mirror, as if by assembling it he was also reconstructing something within himself, the warm fire that had been extinguished for so long began to reignite. It was a humble, human fire, full of hope.
- I will - Whispered, his voice imbued with the emotion of a child ready to slay the dragon and fight for what he wants in this life. A freedom that defied all odds. No opinion of anyone else mattered more than his own and those he loved – “Until the end of this story”
………………………….
……………….
............................
...............
Until the end of this story...
How could I have taken so long to realize what was always in front of me? All this time I had it there, in my hands, but I needed that push, that voice that forced me to act, to face the inevitable. This time is not only mine, neither is this decision; it also belongs to those who have been by my side, to those who are still alive and fighting, waiting to reach the end we all dream of.
Mavuika, together we can change this story. I know it seems like a dream, even something unreal. After all, the Fatui see themselves as enemies of the world, rebels against reality, deluding themselves in every battle. But no. I'm not fooling myself again in this instance. This time I'm facing a truth that outweighs any illusion.
The scars we carry are deep, born of our failures and painful choices. I don't forget that time, at that stadium in the past, when I told you that we were forever changed, that it wouldn't be the same, that you were alone in this. But the truth... the truth is that you have never been alone, even though I know that life has made you feel otherwise.
I'm not here looking for your forgiveness. I don't want it. I don't need it. All I want is for you to look at me, to meet my gaze and hold it. I want to hear every word that you have kept behind that smile that you direct at me. Let me enter that space you have protected, that place you have never allowed me to reach.
I want you to understand something, a certainty that I can no longer ignore: I will never run away again. Not from you, not from what I am. I will never again run away from the abyss that grows inside me, that same abyss that also lives in you, even if you don't want to admit it. You feel it, don't you? You recognize it, as I do.
If you decide to turn away, then I will be the mirror you'll have to face. I'll be there, reflecting back to you everything you are, reminding that your place is here, that you should never have questioned your right to exist. I don't care if you're a goddess, a leader, or whatever titles the world has given you or that you chose to believe those titles. You are Mavuika. This is you. And that is enough for me. It always has been.
Give me your hand, let me join you. Let's walk together towards that future we have always wanted, towards that reality we can build. I say this not out of hope or fantasy; I say it because I mean it, because I know this is true. You and I are real. This is real, Mavuika.
Just...
............................
...............
Where are you, Mavuika?
............................
...............
He never rested; he kept repeating that question to himself when the ordeal of those who call themselves part of his army was over. When he returns to the situation that in all this turmoil he did not find that familiar red hair shining in the rainy field, not even a wick on the grass.....
As if she didn't exist....
He searched the field for her, calling out to her through the mud and blood rolling downstream. The others also collaborated since her warm absence was noticed when one of Natlan's warriors asked for her, they all looked for her but as it turns out...
She's not here.
Mavuika, the Archon of Natlan....
She is gone.
.......................................
The Deja vu he experienced in the battle comes back stronger for Thrain in a way that his soul could very well rest in the Realm of Night. Releasing more cold smoke from his mouth from the turmoil in his heart, with his mind being a static of noise destroying his other senses. Panic gives goosebumps and can tell that the rest are also starting to wonder where she is.
- Where is our Archon?!
- I looked for her over here, over there.... there's nothing here....
- This is wrong; she wouldn't just leave like that for any reason. She would warn us...
- Hey...you don't think she's heard....
Whispers are heard among all...each time the presentiment is an imminent reality and foreshadows the worst...
No...
From a past that keeps repeating itself....
About to raise his voice, someone else does it for him.
- SIR CAPITANO! - Among all the camp is heard and moving only his feet, he catches a glimpse of a tall woman of the spring tribe, as if running down the hill as if it depended on it. She had a face of urgency....no....
Of horror....
- The Archon....I saw the Archon....she gave me...ha....ha....the message that I was in charge of directing our people in her absence - The girl breathes with difficulty - “I tried to stop her, that she should not go alone to another tribe in case the abyss has been attacked... - The panic she transmits is because of something deeper, that just by seeing her something was not right, she lets out tears - ”Sir.... something is not right with our leader...never...snif.... saw her so empty, her eyes so dull.... I watched from a distance from that hill...seeing and hearing part of what happened here...I think...I think she.... - The woman was running out of steam, her friend comes over to calm her down but the message froze everyone at what that means.
She didn't warn that she was going elsewhere....
That she heard...
And that even if both sides don't know it...that something much worse was coming and they didn't even realize it.
A phantom pain strikes him in his soul at the prospect of something else, at what that means. Where Thrain almost loses his temper in front of everyone present. The Fatui who brought him to the fight approaches his boss.
- Sir... - He sees his boss tremble, his men have not seen him like this, and that alone can convey to them the feeling that what is happening to the Archon is something that needs to be taken care of immediately.
And then...
- Sir Captain! - Comes a warrior from afar towards the group with a gift package and a tightly wrapped letter in the rain - “I brought you a gift from the Archon from the Sta-AH!”- The messenger fell through the mud causing the lid and wrapping to fall off until it landed at the Captain's feet.
Everyone's heart stops pounding, tantamount to being dead at the sight of the gift.
Thrain....
No...This is beyond terrible... even in his nightmares he doesn't want to repeat it anymore, destiny is once again teasing him in such a heartless manner to repeat the history that tore them apart.
What he holds now...is Mavuika's gnosis. Warm, red and heavenly. In his hands....but with the Archon nowhere in sight.
A tear rolls down his cheek.
And its naked interior explodes at the realization that groans of absolute pain.
The fear, confusion and horror that anything is happening to their Archon leaves Natlan as if the sacred fire is being taken away from them for all eternity, the cold they get is not from the rain, their leader....
Yes...the Fatui feel it too. And they see their captain almost about to fall to the ground from this.
But Thrain doesn't allow it, a roar of thunder comes out as fast as light to start a war that has damaged them both and he battles with all his might not to lose what sanity is left to him. This...
Is a race against time itself.
Capitano loses no more in silence, shouting the order coming from a man who fears the brunt among all, a greater war from the past returns to the present to which the all too familiar grief traps him as a spider's web.
- Everyone in formation! - The call came to them all like a flash of lightning as they stood straight before the gravity of the situation - “Don't let the Archon do anything foolish! Find her in every tribe! In every damn corner of Natlan! She is in grave danger and we must prevent it at all costs! I don't care what method you take! Only one thing matters....” - He looks at them all and a flash of lightning illuminates the sky letting everyone see a man's shattered face, which was damaged by the Abyss...but most of all....
Warm eyes that transmit the purest pain of a past that he lives again...if something is not done now... it's the doom of Natlan...of Teyvat....
Of him forever.
- “DON'T LET HER GO! UNDERSTOOD?! - The Captain roars as the raging and indomitable tempest of the sky above. To all Natlan warriors and Fatui soldiers who must not only fight, it's not a fight: IT'S A RESCUE.
And in the face of the Abyssal storm, as if the Captain's sentiment is transmitted to them all. They too don't intend to back down in the face of such enormous danger. Because they are in this together. In the face of this war and they won't let go of each other until they obtain the happiness freedom.
And that goes for the Archon of Natlan, from the heart of all who beat as humans....
They won't let her go.
- YESSSSSSSSSSSSS SIRRRRRRR!!!! - Shouting the same as the captain, all act as a group and are formed, in all directions like falling stars, the Fatuis were going in the vehicles of the Natlan to the tribes, all transmissions on alert before the escape of the Archon, several groups to reach other hidden places of Natlan to find her and another group ordered by the Captain to watch with maximum alert another possible attack of the Abyss.
All with their hearts set on finding her.
The last thing they do against the clock of this world.
Thrain wastes no time and grabs the warrior by the neck, shaking and the other frightened - “L- LORD WAIT! I-I DIDN'T KNOW ANYTHING! I-I DIDN'T! .....”
- The Archon asked you to deliver this? - The knight cuts him off with urgency and a volcanic anger about to explode.
- Y-y-yes...she's in her room at the stadium, I was watching her normal.... I don't know anything, I didn't know anything.... please don't kill me.... - The poor guy was scared and the Harbinger lets him go. His mind isn't right, is running a thousand miles an hour, about to fly away to that stadium....he opens the letter that Mavuika sent him amidst the emotional chaos he is having.
........
He no longer believes that at this point he could die inside in what he reads, in what she believes she is doing the right thing to save everyone, to get away from him....and in the end he sinks before the poisonous, crunching pain in being once again like one more dagger stabbing. Before everything she has felt this time.
My beloved Thrain.
It's a sin for me to call you by your name, I know. I know you don't want me to say it anymore, that I don't deserve to even utter it, and I have accepted that punishment. I earned it, I understand. But please...let me call you that one last time, with the same love and reverence I have always felt. Your name has always been sacred to me, a melody I have longed to say with all my heart.
That day, in the stadium, when you uttered those words, “The old must be destroyed, you have no place in this world,” I knew I'd lost you. The world felt like it was crumbling under my feet. I wanted to repair the damage I did, to heal the wounds I caused you... but I have realized that I no longer know how.
Getting back into a routine with you, even if it was short-lived, was the closest thing to happiness I've had in ages. Seeing you enjoy that cake you like so much, sharing even a small moment like the ones before, filled me with hope. But at the same time, fear consumed me. I never took that step to tear down the wall that separates us, and when I was finally about to do so, the Abyss appeared once again, reminding me where I belong. Reminding me that I am but a shadow, that I am not human, and that I can never give you the normality we once had.
I was selfish. I thought I could fix everything. I thought our alliance would be a bridge back to you, to bring us closer again. But now I see it clearly... I'm an idiot.
Because in the end, it all leads me to the same place: to repeat the inevitable goodbye, for the second time.
It's ironic, you know? I'm the Archon of Natlan. I should be a symbol of strength, hope. But I have done nothing but fail. I have failed my people, I have failed you... and I have failed myself. I wanted to be a hero, because I care about you, because Natlan matters to me. I believed that if I kept fighting, could build a future where I didn't have to sacrifice myself. A future where I could hold you again, tell you how sorry I am, and free us both from the Abyss. But I am not strong. I am a lie.
All this time I thought I had another chance with you, that maybe in some corner of your heart, I could still find a place. But now I fear that what you do for me is nothing but pity. And if so, I will not be able to bear it.
The Abyss is stronger, Thrain. That is a truth I cannot ignore. Perhaps those Fatui were right. I should never have proposed this alliance. I should never have approached. I should have given you more reason to hate me, to keep me away from you. Natlan no longer needs a goddess like me... and neither do you. Not now, not five hundred years from now.
I... I can't take it anymore. I don't know how to get close to you without ruining everything again. I don't know how to forgive myself. Everything I do seems like a mess. Every step I take is surrounded by darkness.
I'm all alone.
So alone...
How can I go on, live in the present, when I know I won't be here to see it anymore?
I can't. I cannot. It hurts. Everything is hurting.
I don't know how to stop this pain, this emptiness that consumes me.
It hurts...
.........................
But even with all this, I know that my suffering doesn't compare to yours.
I have nothing left, Thrain. Nothing for this world... or for myself.
For that, I leave you my gnosis. Please take care of it. Do it for me.
I have always admired you, more than I can ever express. You are the best human being I have ever known, the only one I have ever had the privilege to love. Even in this cold darkness, even knowing what will happen, I still love you. You are strong, even if you try to hide it. Even if you want to project coldness, I know who you are. I know your heart. And is beautiful, bigger than you can comprehend.
You're everything I never was. You're true to yourself, and that's something I've always adored about you...even if I never told you as I should have.
Even though you see it as a corpse, as something broken, for me you have always been my light. A light that I left forgotten under a tree, that I had the cruelty to drag you into this darkness.
................
Forgive me, my belle moon. My north star on the horizon.
Forgive me for not being the woman you thought was strong, for not being the indestructible figure everyone expected. Forgive me for not being faithful to what I feel, for not having the courage to be honest with you. I don't think it's worth it to be here anymore.
The only thing I can offer you now is my apology. An empty gesture, I know, but it is the only thing I have left.
.................
If you are reading this letter, then I am no longer here.
Please... hate me. Please... move on without me.
This is a goodbye.
Maybe, in another life, things would have been different. Maybe then I wouldn't have made the mistakes that tore us apart. But I don't want to lie to myself anymore, to pretend we can have a future that simply doesn't exist.
Farewell, Thrain.
.......................................................
.........................
I love you... Everlasting Moon of Khaenri'ah, cherished Star by this foolish Goddess.
From: Mavuika
........................................
..........................
And hence her signature, the official seal of the Archon....
There was no back to read, the tears on the paper are dry all over the message, you can tell there was a lot of drafting before certain words...the handwriting is elegant, pretty but forced, as if she was conveying all her willingness to not rush and convey good calligraphy.....
.....................................
................................
The sky weeps as he puts the message back and the gnosis in his pocket. Slowly walking down the hill, away from the protection of the trees...walking in the void...before thorns circling the moor so as not to reach it.
.........................................................
....................................
Slowly he feels his sword burn with crystals...slow... surely...
And cuts the roots in a mighty shattering and violent glow.
Flying into the flame's stadium.
Breaking down the door without caring if those in the stadium see him as an intruder, so be it. But as he must have imagined....
What finds is a comfortable, welcoming room...
But the deity is no longer there.
........................................
.....................
He.... no longer bothers to hide himself anymore, not being able to any longer...
He cries out her name, the name he was forbidden to tell her, the name of the woman he loves.... and that she is leaving this world forever...
MAAAAAAAVUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIKKKKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!
The Saurians freak out, the crows are flying around like maniacs, the people in the stadium are screaming that there's a monster in the place.
But none of that shit matters...
There's only one place she'd be.
That infamous place.
And flies through the thundering heavens and horrendous rains.
MAVUIKA, YOU FUCKING ....
ARE YOU RUNNING AWAY?!
GUESS WHAT?!
I'M NOT LEAVING YOU! YOU'RE FUCKING NOT GOING ANYWHERE!
OF COURSE WE HAVE THE FUTURE OF NATLAN IN OUR HANDS AND YOU INTEND TO GO DOWN THE SAME PATH YOU WENT ALONG!
He cries with the drops of the sky, angrily, not hiding his thoughts anymore, transmitting them to the emptiness in order to free from the comfortable prison of hatred and the easy way out. From an ill-fated future where she is no more.
IF YOU PRETEND TO CONTROL MY DESTINY BECAUSE YOU LOVE ME! IF THIS IS WHAT YOU WISH FOR ME! WHAT MAKES YOU ANY BETTER THAN THE GODS WHO CONDEMNED ME TO THIS IMMORTALITY? TO THIS SUFFERING?!
DO YOU THINK I WANT TO BE FAR AWAY FROM YOU?!?
NO!
I NEVER WANTED TO BE FAR FROM YOU! EVEN IF WE ARE DOOMED! I WANT TO SUFFER THIS DESTINY WITH YOU! TO FIGHT WITH YOU AS IF WE WERE ONE!
I'M SORRY ..... TO HAVE TOLD YOU OTHERWISE...THAT YOU HAD NO PLACE....
THAT'S MY FAULT!!! DON'T TAKE THAT GUILT, THAT RESPONSIBILITY AWAY FROM ME!!!!
I'M NOT RUNNING AWAY ANYMORE! SO YOU'D BETTER BE OVER MY DAMNED BODY THAT YOU'RE STILL ALIVE!
THIS IS NOT A DESTINY THAT YOU HAVE TO CARRY ALONE! I WILL SAY IT SO MANY TIMES UNTIL I BREAK YOUR HEAD! UNTIL YOU UNDERSTAND THAT I NEVER WANT TO LET YOU GO!
DO YOU LOVE ME?!
¡¡¡¡¡¡THEN FACE ME AS IT SHOULD BE!!!!!!
¡¡¡¡¡¡NO WITH A FUCKING FREE GNOSIS AND A FAREWELL LETTER!!!!!!
Furrow even further into the wasteland, destroying the abyssal creatures in cold blood. The booming of the moon is as powerful like a ghost returning from the dead. The mountain tops surpasses them, everything surpasses them.
YOU THINK YOU'RE A COWARD?! I'M A COWARD TOO!
DO YOU THINK WE ARE NOT THE SAME?! WE ARE TWO DROPS EQUAL TO THIS RAIN ON A BARREN PLAIN!
WE HAVE NEVER BEEN TRUE TO OUR FEELINGS! OF COURSE WE WERE AFRAID! IF YOU THINK I'M GOING TO LET YOU BE BLINDED BY THE TRUTH! THE ENEMY YOU'RE LOOKING FOR IS ME, MAVUIKA!
JUST....
Just....
Do you understand....Mavuika?
.............................
No.
I make you understand. You are going to listen to me and I to you. Like we should have always been. I waited... I WAITED 500 YEARS...
To find that light again.
You.
You're my light, my endless sun in the galaxy to which I never stop fantasizing in my arms, when I've wished to have you flattened in my embrace until you could beg for a long kiss...
...............
I never wished you dead, not now, not ever.
I will never let you go, Mavuika.
The others are looking for you. Of course they care about you. God I care about you more than this body can give.
Mavuika.
I will find you.
I don't care about anything, you want that future as much as I do. So let's do this together. No one fights alone. You said that phrase to me a long time ago when you saved me from abyssal while I was alone.
So let me be that person to give it back to you. To be that moon for you, my sun.
Ochkanatlan is under his feet and he lands in a hurry, runs all the way with his remaining strength, flies a while longer and from there....
That red hair, it's dewlap and familiar....
Climbing the stairs to the sacred throne.
Doesn't back down and runs up the stairs to face Mavuika, the gods, destiny, the past, present and future. A light in him gives strength and energy to go forth. Facing what he really desires.
Mavuika.
If you think I'm not going to look at you as a mirror. You are wrong.
This is no longer the past in which you continue this climb all alone.
Because this destiny which I mocked doesn't plan to escape from it. So the future is ours to rule.
So that we can cackle among the field of flowers once more.
And I don't intend to lose this time.
Because...
He climbs the stairs to her and calls out to her. Watching her with those dull eyes where the sun is hidden in the mist, but he don't back down. No more.
Because I'm going with my destiny and I will win!
Because we'll fight for our destiny and we're going win!!!!!
...........................................
..........................
The embrace lasted an eternity, a refuge made of ice that felt warm in its humanity. It was the embrace of someone he had wanted with all his heart, a contact that seemed to crush them between the steps, but neither of them stopped. She squeezed him tighter, and he, unable to endure, let his full weight fall on Mavuika, as if he wanted to melt into her.
The subtle scent of sunflowers and cinnamon emanating from her brought back memories of days gone by. Although it was mixed with mud, rain and earth, for him it was enough. It was an image he hadn't seen in a long time: a goddess dragged down to earth, as if she finally belonged to him in a forbidden love.
She was crying on his shoulder, letting out all the accumulated sorrow. It was as if they were both trying to cling to each other, as if they wanted to absorb the strange but familiar scent that connected the two. The adrenaline of the confrontation faded, leaving the exhaustion that weighed on their bodies instead.
Thrain stood up slightly, resting both arms on either side of Mavuika's body. From that height, she seemed small, brittle, drained. Her eyes, a sunny orange, glowed faintly, though her skin was pale from the long journey she had made to reach Ochkanatlan.
The surrounding silence was comforting, almost gentle in its closeness. Mavuika brushed a wisp of hair away from Thrain's face, sighing with a tired grin.
- We really went through a lot today - She said, in a soft voice - “Your hair is completely stuck to your face”
- “We need a bath and a good rest” - Adjusting his hair - “It was a hard day... no, a hard encounter since we met again”
- Yes... no doubt. I didn't think this moment would come. Well, I did... but only in my dreams - Admitted, with an unfeigned smile, remembering how much she had wanted to talk to him about her feelings.
Thrain stroked her cheek with empathy, sensing the same desire to tear down the walls that separated them.
- I dreamed it too - With a tone that reflected regret - “But now that I'm close to you, this dream come true... not how we would have wanted it to be”
Mavuika shook her head, returning a soft smile.
- Your anger is understandable. It seemed only fair that we traveled this road slowly. Ever since you saved me with your flask and took me back to camp, I had intended to return with you to terrain that seemed familiar to us, like the military. Although, when I was about to talk about us... well....
- The Abyss arrived - He interrupted, pausing - “But when you wanted to talk about us, you were desperate. It was them, wasn't it?”
She pondered silently, remembering the cruel words that had been directed at her. She nodded softly.
- I was ready for our meeting - She began, her voice breaking - “But I passed by where they were and they started talking about us. They said horrible things, questioned why you defend these lands, how they see you as an improved version of me... but the worst was hearing how they made fun about everything I am. I thought I could ignore them, which I could move my feet and move on, but I was frozen. I couldn't. In the end, I backed down. It affected me more than I wanted to admit...it was so futile...”
A tear rolled down her cheek, and Thrain gently stroked her face with his thumb. She, like a cat seeking comfort, pressed her face against his hand, a gesture he found adorable.
- I understand - Pulling away a little to lie down beside her, staring at her - “They didn't just make fun of you. They also insulted Natlan, my men, and most of all, me. To what I represent.”
- Although... they favored you - She answered confused.
- Even if it seemed so, they mocked all the values that my army defends - He explained - “Loyalty, mission. Beyond obtaining the gnosis, our mission is to save Natlan. My men understood this clearly. But those traitors laughed at everything it means to protect this world, at what it means for me to take care of these lands...” - He moved closer to her - “ What it means to protect you and my dreams as a person”
Mavuika suddenly got a flip in her stomach, butterflies fluttering at his words.
- And... What dreams do you want to fulfill, Thrain? - She asked, looking at him tenderly.
He gave her a soft smile in return.
- I am a simple man, Mavuika. All I want is to live in a world of peace, where I can control my destiny, protect what I love and share it with my loved ones. Is that so difficult to believe?
- No... - She whispered, feeling her chest fill with warmth - “It sounds so you. You're not a rotten man, Thrain. You're someone beautiful... special to me. Important, cherished...”
Thrain stared at her, a mixture of fondness and longing reflected in his eyes. It came out softly, almost like a whisper.
- Mavuika... while you say I'm important to you, do you realize who you are to me? You are more than special... you are the heartbeat that keeps me going. Every time the world seems to crush me, I think of you. Your smile, your strength... and for some reason, I always find a way to keep going.
His words took her breath away. A deep blush covered her cheeks as she tried to respond, but the words caught in her throat. Instead, she let out a nervous laugh, though full of warmth.
- Thrain, if you keep saying things like that, I don't know if I'll be able to look away - She joked, with an embarrassed smile.
- Then don't look away, Mavuika.
- You're impossible, you know?
- I am but you know it's true what you hear. There's no point in hiding what I feel - The man keeps releasing his bright moonlight into the darling sun, a Thrain who is free to release what he couldn't in the stadium - “Your strength, your spirit, even your stubbornness... every part of you is a piece I would never let go. You are my home, even when I've lost my way”
The poor archon can't with her human heart now that she doesn't have the gnosis to protect herself - “So I'm a home to you, huh? I didn't know 'homes' could be so stubborn” - Trying to hide her own edginess with humor.
- Well, the best homes are always a little hard to conquer - He replied leaning in close enough for their foreheads to touch - “But here you are, in front of me, and I can't help but think that I'm the luckiest man in this world”
Mavuika laughed softly, her laughter mingling with his - “You're a fool, Thrain” - With a smile lighting up his face - “But I suppose you are my fool. My moon in the midst this darkness.
That, his moon, the same nickname as the one in the letter. It cuts the Harbinger short.
- Then we have something in common between umpire, my sun - He puts his arms around her small waist and turns to function as one with her - “For you have never stopped being the light that has driven me mad for 500 years, where even in my angry blindness you were still as bright as I remember you, a sun that through thick and thin, no matter your form you were still beautiful to me”
The spark in her grows more, bringing a tear to her eye. She puts her arms around his neck squeezing, they both laughed, sharing that moment of innocence, letting the world around disappear, away from the stares and just being them to the one they've wanted to show for so long.
The morning daylight was coming through the glass, the colors of the rainbow reflected inside the shelter, giving a dancing performance of beauty among a world that had been cruel to them.
The time had come to return. The world moved on, and they, exhausted and covered in mud, knew that their armies were looking for them. Thrain slowly destroyed the shelter with his powers, allowing them both to savor the coolness of the atmosphere, the blowing of the trees rustling after a long storm. A rainbow lit up the sky above them, a simple, yet powerful sign that reflected how beautiful life could be in the smallest details.
- We'll have to go. The others are looking for us - He said, breaking the silence in a calm voice.
Mavuika, still sitting, became aware of what her absence must have caused. Her thoughts began to swirl, the worry of having alerted everyone kept her restless. She squirmed a little on the floor, knowing that perhaps some of them had already begun to suspect the truth.
- Yes...
Thrain looked at her for a moment before kneeling down in front of her, making sure their gazes were aligned.
- Are you afraid to face them? - With a calmness that was not judgmental, only seeking to understand.
She lowered her gaze, pondering for a moment.
- I don't think it's fear. It's just... this might have alerted them too much. If they think the wrong thing about me as a leader... I'll have to set the record straight when I'm in front of them.
Thrain shook his head gently, the expression serene but resolute.
- Though it's a noble intention, you don't have to do it now. You and I are not at the best time to be facing a crowd, as we are accustomed to doing. We need to rest. Besides... - His hand tenderly approached the redhead's head, caressing it gently - “When they noticed you were gone, when they saw the gnosis, there was nothing but horror and an energy that went beyond the call of duty. It was the will of a warrior, no, of a human being, desperately searching for their leader. Although it was I who sent the order to find you, what I saw in them was more than obedience. It was concern. It was honor to their Archon. Even my men, who do not know you in the same way, were not far behind, Mavuika”
The Archon stares at him and Thrain gives her the best smile she could see throughout her existence - “I believe, with all my being, that your people and mine are made of the same fiber. They are the ones who, despite the circumstances, will give their all to the end. And if you give them the chance, they will show you what humanity is made of, how they are capable of moving forward into the future. Even if they deserve an explanation, that doesn't have to be now. Give yourself time. I know it will all work out. Even if some people look at you wrong, that doesn't mean that everyone doesn't understand. Show them, bit by bit, that Mavuika is still that sun that still has sparks to grow”
He stands up from the step and like something he always wanted to do since he saw her....he raises his hand towards her, a token gesture, one that she always does to show the rest that everything will be okay, that her Archon is with everyone.
A driving force almost makes her want to grab the hand of her fellow man. She weakly but with effort takes the offered hand and slowly rises with the hand on her waist from Thrain's side to stand upright. As if for an eternity she speaks - “I still want to apologize for everything that happened...and I think my best way to do that is to be present and alive”
Thrain keeps taking his breath away for the other, as if his soul rests in peace for such a statement, that's basically what he wants, his heart beats more and squeezes the embrace tighter - “That's more than enough, but what matters is what you want Mavuika, would you agree?”
The spark increases and Mavuika couldn't be more grateful. Yes... yeah, no doubt that's an excellent way to apologize, not only to everyone, but to herself for wanting to exist in this world, something as simple as that, frustrated every time it seemed far away....is what she wants most.
She squeezes Thrain's hand tighter and laughs, giggles, released from the first chains - “Thank you Thrain....it's time to go home”
- Yes...home - More human the knight feels, It seemed that his journey, which had lasted 500 years, had brought him to this. An eternity that, finally, was worth it. Everything, absolutely everything, had been worth it.
The two descend the steps, almost at the end of the path the goddess turns to the throne, to the place where her story always ended. Where someone gave her the hand that she didn't have to end it that way.
That person also looks at the throne in silence, he squeezes her hand to make her understand that the past doesn't have to put chains on them, not anymore.
And in her heart, she accepts it.
No more.
The two leave, abandoning the blazing throne behind. Where it quietly roars its flames again, as if it were an entity aware that the one who had to be sacrificed is gone. A divine willingness so that things would not end like this.
They walked along narrow paths, through mud, rocks and other obstacles, to gradually approach the stadium of the sacred flame. Where together, they would finish this story as it should be ended.
The journey back felt endless for Mavuika. With each step, it seemed as though the ground trembled beneath her feet. The first chirping of birds, which would normally announce the dawn with serenity, was just a muffled and confusing noise to her ears. Her body was in shambles, exhausted beyond the physical, but even so, refused to fall unconscious. needed to reach the stadium, needed to see her people, those who were still searching, worried about her absence - "God, I am so tired…" - She thought, as if those words were the only thing keeping her mind moving.
- Mavuika! Mavuika! - Thrain's voice pulled her out of the stupor she was in. Stopped, shaking her head as though trying to clear a fog within. When she looked up, saw him standing in front, holding her firmly before the body could collapse.
- Sorry, haha… I’m just a little tired - Attempting to smile, though her voice trembled with exhaustion.
- Let’s rest for a while - Ordered calmly, guiding her toward a nearby rock. But as they approached, Thrain immediately recognized the place. It was the same rock beside which they had once had that bitter argument, a moment that still burned as a bitter memory in his mind.
- Yeah… coincidences in this life, I suppose - Thought, a faint grimace crossing his face.
Mavuika, however, couldn’t stay on her feet much longer. The body was beginning to give way under the weight of fatigue, and although she fought with all her might not to yield, it was evident she was losing consciousness. Didn’t want to sleep, didn’t want to succumb to exhaustion while so much remained to be done. But the Harbinger, recognizing her state, approached and, with unexpected tenderness, gave her a few gentle pats on the head.
- It’s okay, Mavuika. Rest, I’m here - He said, both a command and a reassurance. Reluctantly, but trusting he would protect her, the redhead leaned back against the rock, letting the body finally relax. Her breathing, initially irregular, began to stabilize, and at last, she fell into a peaceful sleep.
Time passed slowly, yet with a strange tranquility. During that hour, as she rested, the man stayed by her side, vigilant. He watched as her chest rose and fell rhythmically, how her expression seemed more relaxed than before, despite the dirt and exhaustion clinging to her body. To him, none of that mattered. The only thing that truly mattered was that she was alive. He adjusted his helmet again to shield himself from the rays of the sun.
But just as sleep began to creep up on him, a shout shattered the serenity of the moment.
- Captain! Archon Mavuika! There you are! - The voice sounded distant at first, but it quickly grew louder, filled with relief and urgency.
In a matter of seconds, a blue-wheeled vehicle pulled up in front of them, kicking up a small cloud of dust and mud. Two familiar figures stepped out of it: the young woman from the Manantial Tribe, the same one who had raised the alarm about the Archon’s disappearance, and the Fatui youth who had reported the fight at the camp. Those familiar faces brought relief to Thrain, as if their arrival confirmed that, at least for now, things were starting to fall back into place.
- Good work. You arrived just in time - Allowing himself a small smile of relief.
- Boss, we’re glad you’re safe and sound. We couldn’t find the Archon anywhere - Replied the dark-skinned Fatui soldier, his face relaxing as he saw them both alive.
The young woman from the Manantial Tribe, however, could barely contain her breath when she saw Mavuika resting on the ground. Her voice cracked as she let out a whisper full of emotion.
- She… she’s here…
Thrain, far from annoyed, let out a soft, relieved laugh. He nodded toward the tall woman, letting her know that, despite everything, the rescue had been a success.
- Yes… the rescue was successful - The weight on his shoulders lightened.
Both youngsters, now more at ease, let out their own nervous chuckles as they helped Thrain lift the woman. Carefully, they placed her in the back of the vehicle, ensuring was comfortable. The knight settled beside her, gaze fixed on the redhead as the vehicle began to move, pulling away from the site.
Thrain lifted his eyes toward the clear sky, where the last remnants of the storm were fading. The sun illuminated every corner, reflecting off the damp branches and the ground still soaked with rain. The scene, tranquil and vibrant, reminded him of a phrase his mother used to say when he was young.
"The fury of the sky sweeps everything in its path, but when the light touches the branches and the wet ground, the world blooms, reminding us that after the storm, there is always a new chance to see the true color of life"
He couldn’t help but chuckle softly, thinking about how right she had been. He had never appreciated the sunlight as much as he did now, amidst the chaos that had been his return to Natlan. Recovering Mavuika, the woman he loved, and rediscovering his own agency in life seemed like a miracle—a gift that only this moment could offer.
In the distance, the noise began to grow. Excited voices, hurried footsteps, the roar of a crowd approaching. The stadium was packed with people, and every face reflected a mixture of relief and joy as the blue vehicle came into view. The emotion was palpable; no one could hide how they felt, seeing their Archon had returned.
- The Archon is here! - Someone shouted, their voice breaking with joy.
- Xbalanque… she’s pale! - Another exclaimed, concern and relief mingling in their tone.
- The Captain and the Archon are okay! - A woman said, her words echoing among the crowd like a collective sigh.
- Gods… what a relief… - Murmured several others, releasing the tension they had been holding back.
The vehicle stopped inside the stadium, and Mavuika woke up to the noise and the vibrant smiles of the crowd. Though her body was weary, her gaze caught the happiness in the people, who couldn’t hide their delight at seeing her safe and sound. The armies, exhausted from the efforts of the rescue, also let out a collective sigh of relief.
Suddenly, from within the crowd, a small boy ran toward her with tears in his eyes. It was the child Mavuika had rescued at the camp, the one who had been caught in the chaos of the battle. Without hesitation, the boy threw himself into her arms, hugging her tightly. Mavuika, surprised by the gesture, took a moment to react. But finally, with a warm and gentle smile, she stroked his head, assuring him with that simple gesture that everything was all right.
- Archon! Archon! - He cried, clinging to her as if he never wanted to let go.
The boy’s mother arrived shortly after, gently pulling him back and apologizing repeatedly to Mavuika for her son’s impulsive behavior. However, the redhead only smiled. It was clear she held no reproach in her heart.
Standing before her people, the Archon wanted to speak. She wanted to say something to her people, to express what she felt at this long-awaited return. But the words simply wouldn’t come. Everything seemed to be caught in the chest, as if her soul knew it wasn’t the right moment to speak.
- Step aside! The Archon and the Captain need to rest! - Shouted one of Natlan’s warriors as the Fatui and the soldiers of her people organized to clear the way.
Without another word, Thrain carefully picked up Mavuika in his arms, allowing her to rest as he carried her to the private quarters. Though she felt a bit embarrassed to be carried like that in front of everyone, the gesture was so gentle, so full of care, which she couldn’t help but relax. Her body, exhausted, led her to close her eyes again, allowing herself the luxury of sleep.
For the first time in a long while, she felt the relief of being safe, of finally being home.
The nurses and assistants spent most of the day taking care of the Archon, ensuring she was clean and well-tended, while the doctors focused their attention on the Captain, tending to his wounds and exhaustion. Both had been given strict instructions to follow a proper regimen of rest before returning to their duties.
As night fell, with fireflies fluttering around the stadium and filling it with a warm serenity, Thrain emerged from the bath, feeling a well-earned relief. He had been given simple black clothing, comfortable and modest, to sleep in. Though Natlan’s days were warm, the nights could be cold, so dressing warmly was a necessity. Of course, for someone who had endured the frozen landscapes of Snezhnaya for years, this wasn’t a problem, though he didn’t comment on it. To his surprise, the clothes were quite comfortable.
The doctors informed him that he could now visit Mavuika, though they advised him not to engage in anything too physically demanding while she continued to recover. Keeping that in mind, he spent several hours in her room, patiently waiting.
Meanwhile, he scanned the shelves of her library and chose a book to read, settling into a nearby chair. Occasionally, he used his communicator to give instructions to his men, ensuring the camp’s affairs were handled in his absence.
Despite the silence in the room, his attention was fully alert, attuned to the gentle sound of the redhead’s breathing, waiting for the moment she would wake.
Then, breaking the stillness, a soft groan reached his ears.
- Ugh… - The sound was followed by slight movement as Mavuika began to wake. At first disoriented, her eyes roamed the room until she realized she was in her quarters.
- You’ve woken up. I’m glad to see you awake - Thrain said, his voice calm and filled with underlying relief.
- Hey, Thrain… ahhh… - Her voice barely above a whisper as she stretched and slowly sat upright. She glanced down at herself, noticing the white robe she was wearing and the feeling of freshness coursing through her body - “I feel like a new person. This was exactly what I needed”
- Same here. No one could stand the way we smelled, so fixing that was the first thing they had us do - Replied with a faint smile.
Mavuika let out a small laugh, imagining the reactions of those around them – “I can imagine, haha. Did people look at you funny?”
- About twenty or forty people, I’d say. My sincerest condolences to everyone who suffered today’s aromatic tragedies - With a touch of irony.
Her laughter resonated softly in the room, and Mavuika flashed him a warm and playful smile – “I don’t doubt it”
The comfortable silence settled in as Thrain handed her a light meal sent from the kitchen, and they ate quietly, sitting side by side on the bed.
Although the calm surrounded him, Thrain couldn’t help but feel strange. This was the room where he had screamed her name, where he had flown who-knows-how-many kilometers to break down the door, only to find it empty. This space, now cozy and inviting, had once been a cruel deception, devoid of the presence of its rightful owner.
It was strange… and his heart couldn’t help but ache for those anguished moments, while simultaneously feeling relieved that a tragedy had been avoided.
- What’s wrong? - Mavuika asked, taking his hand with concern as she noticed his distant gaze. He realized her worry and decided to speak honestly.
- It’s strange… that this cozy room is the same one where I broke down the door to find you, and you weren’t here. I screamed your name, the one I wasn’t allowed to say, and I went to the only place where I knew you’d be. It’s… sad. This room was so pleasant, but you weren’t in it.
The Archon felt a pang of guilt in her chest and took Thrain’s large hand, pressing it to her heart so he could feel her heartbeat. The gesture was tender, and Thrain deeply appreciated it.
- I felt that too - she admitted, her voice soft – “I arranged this room as if it were a farewell, thinking that everything had ended, that postponing the sacrifice was pointless… and that you’d be celebrating with the others. It’s only been hours since then…” - She looked at Thrain and didn’t release his hand – “My heart keeps beating because of you, my beautiful moon. It feels strange… but I’m glad I didn’t make that terrible mistake now that I know things aren’t like that”
She turned her gaze to the full moon shining through the window.
- It won’t be an easy battle, Thrain. Natlan’s future depends on what we do in the Realm of Night, where the Abyss is infesting the ley lines. So many things could happen, and I truly don’t want to regret anything anymore. I’m afraid… - She lowered her head, whispering - “But we’ve come this far, and…” - Her eyes softened as they met his – “I still choose to believe in that future with you and the others, until the end. I hope my spark lights up the dark skies until Natlan can finally rest for eternity. That you’re by my side… it’s too much for my poor heart, but I treasure it like gold”
She took his hand and knelt down, sliding off the bed. The gesture made Thrain blush, and when she kissed his hand, his face flushed even deeper, accompanied by a shy smile.
- Thank you for confronting me, Thrain. It was the awakening I needed to realize I could hold your hand - Kissing the scar on his hand once more – “In this twilight and in those yet to come… will you let me take your hand and never let you go, so that you never let me go, my beautiful moon?”
The man’s blush, illuminated by the bright moonlight, made him look like an angel in her eyes. This was the same room that had once been engulfed in darkness, where that beautiful moon had seemed out of her reach, and her self-loathing had torn her apart for 500 years. Now the room blinded her with light, and the most beautiful man, with his scars, was finally by her side.
Thrain lifted her from the floor with care and embraced her, resting his tear-streaked, flushed face against her shoulder. She sat beside him with ease and stroked his back, letting him cry in peace.
- What kind of question is that, my sun? - Murmured, his voice trembling – “You can’t make a gesture like that as if it’s nothing… y-you don’t know what you do to me. Please, stop making my heart explode for just one day… I don’t think… “ - Thrain stammered, pulling her closer to him, while Mavuika smiled gracefully.
- Cry, my moon… I’m here. I’ve come back to where I belong.
She gently reclined him onto the bed and rose carefully to extinguish the lamp and candles. Thrain made a gesture with his hand, inviting her to join him. Taking his hand with care, they both lay down, the man finally letting out all the emotions he had buried, spreading his vulnerability to Mavuika, who let herself release hers as well. They held each other tightly, without fear.
Thrain, his voice low and filled with emotion, touched Mavuika’s cheek as his words poured out with a sincerity that felt like it reached the depths of her soul.
- You don’t know how long I’ve waited to hear those words, Mavuika. That you’re here, that you’ve come back to where you’ve always belonged… it’s more than I ever dared to imagine - His gaze softened, filled with warmth that contrasted with the brilliance of the moon enveloping them – “And I… I also feel like I’ve finally returned to where I belong. By your side, where I’ve always meant to be”
He paused, his fingers barely grazing her hair.
- Cry all you need in the days and years to come, but don’t forget that the light illuminating this room, the same light that has blinded me for so long, is you. My sun. You brought me back from the darkness, you remind me every day that it’s worth fighting for, not just for this world, but for you… for us.
Thrain leaned closer, his voice still trembling but firm.
- May I give you a kiss on the forehead, my sun? It’s the only gesture that can express what’s in my heart, and if you allow me, I’ll do it with the care I’ve always reserved for you.
Mavuika laughed softly through tears, her smile reflecting the deep affection they shared.
- Will you stop being such a gentleman someday, Thrain? - She teased tenderly, though her tone was encouraging – “Go ahead, you don’t have to ask. I’ve waited for centuries for this, for you, for this hungry and tender intimacy I’ve always wanted to share… and receive”
With care and reverence, the Harbinger leaned in and placed a soft kiss on the goddess’s forehead, letting the gesture speak for all he felt. In that moment, the room filled with an indescribable peace, a bond of light and darkness merging between them, as if time itself had stopped for them alone.
Under the moon’s tranquility, one thing was certain.
In the twilight hour, they would never let go of each other’s hands again. In their eternity, where they would fight and live together, those hands that had waited so long would never part again.
……………………………………
………………..
Notes:
Yep, another long and well-deserved chapter, to be honest.
Another beautiful chapter. Another one that broke my soul into pieces.
Without a doubt, a very necessary chapter so that everyone knows what is truly going on in Thrain's mind, and damn, there’s so much happening.
He is the perfect definition of “So many bad things have happened to him, and ultimately he chooses to be kind.” You need the clarity of self to not lose that humanity and sense of who you are as a person.
If it weren’t so, he could easily be like the other Harbingers, considering what they must have experienced and how their lives were consumed. But among all of them, he’s the one who remains intact. Well, if we count his anger and such, but in the end, you get my point.
And there’s nothing better than giving him a bit of an “Evangelion” moment to make him question several things, so his resolution shines brighter.
The scene with the insubordinates is a climactic moment for Thrain and Mavuika, and the parallelism is impressive. The way they interact with the mirror is fantastic.
I love this chapter, one that was much needed and that I was thrilled to be able to write.
I love Thrain and Mavuika. They deserve to rest under the full moon.
Well, I’m heading to bed because it’s quite late.
See you in the next chapter.
SaraChan87
Chapter 6: Because We'll Fight For Our Destiny and We're Going Win Part 1
Summary:
The moon accompanied them in those hours of intimacy, and on the horizon, the sun began to rise, bringing with it the warmth of a future they still had to write, together.
Notes:
Good morning, afternoon, and evening to all. We’ve finally arrived at the chapter that will determine the fate of Natlan forever.
After the emotional upheaval of chapters 4 and 5, we now transition to the action. Both the future they desire and the chance to fight once more, as they did in the old days.
Where will this chapter take me? I’ll have to see how it unfolds as I write. What I do know is that it’s focused on the abyssal battle in the Kingdom of the Night. I will write this in parts, this same chapter title.
I’ll start with a few warm-up moments before diving fully into this Arc, into the tunnel of darkness where light will illuminate the nation buried in the black mire, and where our protagonists will finally be free from the suffering of war.
With nothing more to add, let’s begin.
May the sun and moon be with us at dawn.
SaraCHan87
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The evening showers leave their mark on the lawn, the tinkling sound reminiscent of the gentle fluttering sound a bird makes as it soars through the skies, returning to the nest after a day of searching. That sensation of returning to the warmth of a carefully constructed home fills the atmosphere at Natlan, where everything is as serene as the shimmering white feather of a bird in flight.
When the heavens cry, at times it's a reflection of a person's core. It can mean many things, from agonizing sadness, to drowning despair, the loneliness that destroys. Other times it can be liberating to release those pent-up feelings; can this step accommodate the happiness of watching the rain pour down, to strengthen the nature, one can dance before the falling drops, be refreshed as a bath and be embraced by the sweeping, purifying understanding of tears as they fall from the sky at one's feet.
On a bench on the outskirts of the Basin of Countless Flames, Mavuika gazes at the stadium of the sacred flame, a place of warriors making the pilgrimage to fight against the abyss in the Realm of Night. The place where her entire journey began, the place in this very rain where she went to the throne and the place to which she returned being carried by Thrain and welcomed by her people.
Not imagining that she would be another day in Natlan, nor in seeing the face that everyone in the current day. Now that things have changed and she'd be alive to defeat the abyss once and for all....
Still...it's frustrating...the weight of frustration doesn't go away.
She gave up everything: The emotions that so defined her, the dreams she never got to pursue, the precious moments with her family and the chance to fight side by side with Thrain 500 years ago. All was buried under the shadow of her own fears, the fear of failing, to show weakness, to take the hand that was extended to her, to trust those who always stood by her side. Though she saved Natlan with her fire, can't help but think how fate might have been different.
Though the prophecy warned what would happen if she failed, the chaos and pain charged with were not necessary. She didn't have to hurt herself that way; she didn't have to push her father, mother and little sister away, or condemn Thrain to suffer her absence if only she had given him the chance. Nor did she have to worry her people or allies in that way. The realization that everything could have been completely different still weighs on her soul, as a flame that burns without being fully combusted.
In the pouring rain she no longer held back. In the rain she let loose without reserve.
- DAMN YOU! - She kicks the rocks on the ground, tearing her hair out as nothing turned out the way she wanted it to – “WHEN I STRIKE YOU ABYSS YOU WILL PAY ON ME! FOR THE SUFFERING TO MY LANDS, FOR MAKING THRAIN SORROW! FOR KILLING MY PEOPLE! FOR EVERY NIGHTMARE YOU HAVE CAUSED ME ALL THESE 500 YEARS!”
She stamps her fist on the ground repeatedly, wanting it to hurt, until there's nothing left of her - “But what the hell difference does it make? I'm the one who threw fuel on the flames of everything I love! For thinking I have to take it all on! For not taking my own advice not to fight alone! ALL THAT I COULD HAVE SAVED ME IF IT WASN'T SO! I COULDN'T BE A HERO LIKE THE OTHERS WHO HAVE COME BEFORE ME! I DIDN'T HAVE TO BE! JUST...JUST...JUST...!”
Just...
Her tears mingle with the softness of the rain, she doesn't care about the snot, there is no longer any point in staying hidden when no longer having to fulfill the role of sitting on the Primordial Fire Throne.
- Just....had....to be me...Mavuika....even if it was weak....was Mavuika - Its vision becomes blurry, it spits just like its sweetheart - “Was it...so difficult?.... Was everything so difficult to face what terrifies me?...To look in the mirror?.... To hold the hand of those who...love me?”
How horrible, the damage she has done....
Screams until her throat is broken, the pain is unbearable, the realization of how others truly must have felt was before her eyes.
Her hand doesn't stop slapping hard against the wet grass. Like a fighting dummy she has to throw her best attacks up to this one in the worst possible shape.
A furious whirlwind of emotions, words are not well formulated, the only thing that indicates the emotional state of the Archon is through noises, screams, shouts and physical waste, all until her strength is exhausted.
Until there was nothing left in her heart but emptiness.
She would lose her strength with lunges in her hand, until there is nothing but sobs left in the face of the driving rain. Not looking up, leaving a shadow behind her, tears mingling with the drops of the river. Time doesn't dictate how long she was there but with all she gave tiredness overcame her and body is frozen by the soft shower and the breezes of a little boy.
Not hearing the approaching footsteps and the rain stops, no; it doesn't stop but someone covers her from above.
Slowly she looks up, not surprised to find that black helmet and his raven hair falling wet from the water. Maybe he's already a shadow, from the way she sees him must have been in the rain at the same time she was. Several hours ago they have finished a meeting with the leaders of the other tribes regarding the plan that Thrain has been developing for a long time, suppose that when he saw that she was not there he went to look for her.
- Thrain.... - She utters his name tiredly, broken with her vocal cords after so much screaming.
Silence is what she gets, her imagination might be playing that it is someone else watching her until the man raises his hand towards her, suspended in the wind.
She can only stare at that hand until she gives a tender little smile, no need to send explanations, the act is enough to draw two tears from the Archon, not even feeling that weight now 500 years old and she gives him a weak, tiny but true smile and grabs the big hand that helps her up.
Cannot help but stagger on the way back to her room, but allows herself to fall into the other's chest as he holds her by the waist. The sacred flames in the Speaker's Chamber greet them both until they reach the back of the throne, Mavuika's room already has a fireplace lit.
The redhead drops tiredly on the bed, watching calmly as the other takes off his mask, picks up a cloth, a first aid kit and sits next to her, both watching the flames from the fireplace, in an atmosphere of stillness and complicity.
- How long have you been watching me?
- Long enough to see your strength fading.
Thrain proceeds to dry her with the cloth in a calm manner, the rain was not so intense so it dried easily, the care he put into it left her asleep. Smiling graciously at the other and humming a tune for both of them. The Fatui Harbinger squeezes and shakes her red hair to remove the water, passing each section of her face, her neck, shoulders, arms, hands, for him this is relaxing and the singing of Mavuika also left him drowsy but no less attentive and slow in his nursing. The music ends when she is more or less without a drop water.
- Thanks for not stopping me, I needed to spit at the sky. It was...quite liberating to say the least.
- .......................... - The other nods and directs his gaze to the Archon's gloved hand. Mavuika lifts her hand and notices the scratches and a few purple dots as she removes her glove. Tries clenching her fist and some pains come from hitting the ground so hard, surprisingly it's not as bad as she thought it would be.
- I expected it to be more terrible, I guess this will be fixed in a few days, could you pass me the first aid kit? - She points to the first aid kit behind him.
He opens it and she proceeds to calmly give alcohol to the wounds. The Harbinger's hand proceeds to stroke her hand and stand silently over it, watching her. In a very lovely shade, so the Archon believes with certainty.
She proceeds to clean and with Thrain's help to put on the bandages carefully, a quiet stillness rules the chamber and Mavuika proceeds to do the same for the man next to her, who in his hushed does not stop letting out moans under his breath as she proceeds to dry him with the same cloth, the breathing she hears loud in ears, she leaves nothing wet, even the armor although she knows it's a long procedure.
- You look like a black cat - Smiles with accomplice.
The black-haired man is nervous to be called a cat that does not look her in the eyes, rosy. If she uses her imagination can see cat ears buried downwards out of embarrassment and his tail wrapped around her waist.
- Easy my big black cat, you'll be clean in no time. Just hold still - Already clean everything but leave part of the face for the end, making affection for him, causing Thrain to relax even more and look at her for a long time without uttering anything.
Bathed after that, Mavuika can't get to sleep, still turning over her bandaged hand. Gnosis has not put it on yet and the regeneration is not in its socket until she puts it on. Thinking about many things and about nothing at all. Outside it continues to pour but at any moment it will all be over so that the sun will rise again.
- Are you still awake, Mavuika?
- Yes...
Thrain turns more to look at her, his abyssal scars give him an image of someone who has endured hell and those were the marks on his body but it doesn't make him less strong in vulnerability, having the man in this state is a gift that unwraps the Archon calmly and unhurriedly.
- Does your hand still hurt? - He gently inquires.
- It's bearable... I overdid it with the force. I'm the type to let off steam physically - Confesses, with a sad laugh.
- Hmph...
The mood in the room becomes thick, the echoes of the scuffle and the pain still echoing like a persistent rustle. After applying the bandages and drying the last vestige of the storm, the silence that fills the room is as heavy as the unspoken sentiments.
- Hey Thrain, can I ask you something?
- Tell me.
With her face bathed in the dim light of the fireplace, Mavuika got out of bed, footsteps echoing on the floor. Walking over to the window and, letting the rain caress her skin, softly, shakily, she asked.
- Why is it so hard to face circumstances? Who you are with your scars and mistakes? How can everything not end the way you want it to? And if....is so difficult to hold on to the ideal you desire?
Pauses briefly, gathering her courage to add with her most stinging wryness - “And tell me, isn't it ironic that I, who have counseled so much to never fight alone, have fallen into that setup and found to carry all the pain alone?”
It's several questions but they all somehow have to do with what both she and he have had to go through to get to this room.
He remembered the fight in the tree, a heartbreaking instant where, holding his heart in a clenched fist, he wondered over and over again if it would have been enough to stop her. That image had been engraved in his mind with the rawness of regret.
Every night, as he closed his eyes, found him in front of an iced mirror. There, his reflection, marked by the mask that protected him, appeared stripped of all comfort, showing only the frozen emptiness within. That daily contact with the frost reminded him that, despite having fought against countless adversities, he never managed to avoid the weight of his own failures.
Moreover, in the silence of the night, he confronted thoughts of things that could have been different, alternative decisions that, at other times and in other ways, would have avoided the suffering they now shared. That reflection tore him apart, because, despite having faced countless battles, he understood harshly that life does not always obey ideals or wills. The weight of existing was manifested in every error, in ever unbroken silence, in each lost opportunity to reach out.
It was in those dark, private moments that Thrain discovered the unpleasant truth: that even the bravest of men are subject to human fragility and that circumstances do not yield to the desire, no matter how ardent, to see the world according to one's dreams. The irony, bitter and stinging, of having been unable to save Mavuika at that crucial instant, haunted him each night, reminding that fate is occasionally written between the lines of uncertainty and despair.
But, right now in this room when the heavens cry, he understood calmly after the storm, destiny is not given to you by anyone: you have to fight for it.
He rose with a purposeful step and approached her, who still stood by the window, gazing out into the relentless rain. When reaching out he gently took her trembling hand and invited her to look out at the storm beside him. As if in that contact he wanted to convey everything that could not be expressed in words.
- Why is it so difficult? Because facing circumstances means facing you, Mavuika - He began, softly - “Because the scars, the mistakes, are living reminders of our weaknesses. That everything to stand up again one doesn't do it overnight and act as if nothing has happened, in which one can return to the same behaviors when you hit the bottom”
- It's not linear.... - Mavuika answers solemnly but full of agreement.
- Unfortunately that is the inevitable of being human, the bad is as easy to permeate as the collapse of a house but in the good, to build it back up takes materials, time, effort, patience, disappointments, parts of that house may not even return to what they were.
Pausing, letting the sound of the rain fill the space for a brief instant before continuing, squeezes her hand not only to comfort her, but himself as well.
- I am not the boy I was when I was a sentinel, when Khaenri'ah vanished from the earth, when I came to Natlan, when meeting you and you left, when I was in the Fatui and became Capitano, when I was alone, where we met again, when I confronted you in the rain, never the same man, standing in all the chaos was not a rose garden either..... Because important things are built even if they take years, if it was easy.... then it would be easy to fall apart too. The mistakes are painful because they matter to us, what we could have done better, the harm we do to our loved ones even if unintentional, how each of them can damage our relationships, the goals we have and how we relate to the world.
- ............................ - She nodded.
- Nothing ends the way we want because the world doesn’t respond to our desires, but to our actions despite the circumstances. Life isn’t what we want; you don’t choose to be born, nor the place, year, family, or nation to which you belong. Many things are not up to you, and the control of others’ actions or the moment itself isn’t either – He takes a deep breath, perfectly suited to be the person to tell these things to the Archon, because they are in the same boat.
- But despite everything, I don’t think it’s about reaching the perfect ending. It’s about how we choose to move forward when everything seems to collapse. And even though the results aren’t perfect, I wouldn’t wish for it to be any different. I wouldn’t trade being back with you, or what I want for my life. And about your irony, Mavuika... – His words softened even more – “We all fall into our own traps. I’ve lost myself in my own advice, my own fears, my own resentment. But we’re here, in this room, together. That means there’s still something to protect, something worth fighting for. If they say we learn from our mistakes, if that’s what’s needed to look into the mirror again without fear… we must not fight against that"
Thrain tightened his grip on her hand slightly, leaning in to make sure she was truly listening. He gently turned her so they were facing each other.
- What do you think, Mavuika? Don’t hold back, like in the rain. What’s in your heart?
Thrain’s words hung in the air, but this time Mavuika didn’t stay silent. Instead of retreating, took a deep breath and let her voice flow like a torrent, breaking down the barriers she had built for so long.
- It’s so easy to say it now… But for years, Thrain, years, I carried this weight. I wanted to be strong, I wanted to prove I could save everyone, but deep down it was all a lie. I broke inside again and again. It was like laying one more brick in a prison I was building for me. And the worst, the absolute worst of all, is that I knew I didn’t have to carry it alone. There were hands extended, yours included. But I pushed them away. Out of fear, out of pride, because I thought I didn’t deserve your support or anyone else’s.
Her voice cracked, but continued, letting the words pour out alongside her tears, with an ironic laugh.
- Do you know what it feels like to watch your people suffer while you stand back, thinking that’s the right thing to do? Do you know what it’s like to come home and feel like you don’t belong anymore, that you’re not even part of what you tried to save? That you don’t even consider yourself worthy of living your own life when it’s all over? Everything I did, Thrain, I did with the intention of protecting them, of protecting you. But in the end, all I did was push myself further away. I felt like a stranger in my own land, in my own skin.
He urged her to continue, placing both hands firmly on her waist and pulling them closer together, words that hurt him because of how much he cared about the person standing in front of him.
- But… – She wiped away her tears, looking at him in a way only he could understand, like the birth of a new sun – “I understand now that I can’t keep running away, not when the worst has already seen me for who I am, where what’s important is still here, present. I can’t keep blaming myself for what’s bad, or for what others think of me. When the heavens cry, I want to keep believing we can build what we dream of and make it last. That’s why I haven’t left, Thrain” – She cupped the man’s face in her hands and pressed her forehead to his – “And I choose to fight. No matter how much I cry or fall, I’m still breathing so I won’t go down that path I once chose again. I’ll still believe in others, in you… and this time, when it’s all over, I’ll be able to look at everything without any regrets ever again”
His breathing faltered, and his eyes locked onto those of the Archon. He felt the weight of every word she had spoken. Those confessions, that torrent of truth and determination, pierced him like the edge of a blade, not to hurt him, but to free him. Took a deep breath, allowing the enormity of his emotions to find the right words. With his forehead still pressed against hers, he responded, his voice trembling yet filled with an unshakable commitment.
- Mavuika… if you hadn’t felt all of that, if you hadn’t walked that path full of shadows and doubts, you wouldn’t be here now, standing in front of me with this strength you’ve found in your heart. I’m not the same man I was when it all started, but I swear to you this: being here with you, now, makes every mistake, every fall, every moment of solitude worth it. Because no matter how dark our struggle has been, the only thing that matters to me is that we are still standing and can decide, together, to build something that lasts. You’re not alone. I’m not alone either. And that…that changes everything.
The words echoed through the room like a promise greater than any past defeat. He observed her a moment longer, his eyes filled with a mix of love and respect for the woman standing before him. He was about to say something else, but before he could continue, Mavuika moved with a sudden and unexpected resolution.
- Then… let’s make tonight a promise - A spark of fire in her gaze that echoed the conviction she had just declared.
Thrain barely had time to react when Mavuika took one of his hands and placed it on her waist. The gesture surprised him, but when she intertwined her fingers with his, he understood. Her other hand rested on his shoulder, and in an instant, they were standing, moving to the silent rhythm of the rain’s murmur.
- Dancing? - Asked Thrain, the voice tinged with confusion and a soft contained laugh.
- Yes, dancing - Answered with a smile, that unique blend of determination and sweetness that disarmed him – “Because if I can face the past, the mistakes, I want to promise you something with this dance: that we will live to see another day for eternity. I want this to be our promise, Thrain, beneath this rain that so easily could have taken everything… but didn’t”
Letting be carried away, guided both by the conviction in the redhead’s voice and the warmth of her hand in his. At first, their movements were awkward, but soon their bodies began to find a natural rhythm, as if their shared struggle and tacit love dictated each step. The rain continued to fall, a persistent murmur mingling with the sound of their breaths.
At that moment, as they turned in the dimly lit room illuminated only by the fireplace, something changed. Thrain felt the weight of the years begin to dissipate, as if each step they took stripped away a layer of regret, another scar of the past. In Mavuika’s eyes, there was something that pierced him deeply—not just hope, but a living flame, one that Thrain had faith in seeing once more.
And then it happened. The rain began to cease, slowly at first, as if the sky resisted letting go of its melancholy. But finally, the last drops gave way to a bright moon that broke through the clouds, illuminating the room with its silver light and reflecting in both their eyes.
The Harbinger let out a soft laugh, filled with relief and something else he couldn’t quite put into words.
- Always so unpredictable, Mavuika… - Murmured, resting his forehead against hers as they came to a stop, still entwined.
- I’ll take that as a compliment - Replied with a smile of complicity.
Thrain closed his eyes for a moment, feeling the strength of the silent promise they had shared. When he opened them, he found himself looking directly at the moon, as if it were a silent witness to what had just transpired between them. And he knew, deep in his soul, that this night would mark the beginning of something new.
As the moon shone in its entire splendor, promising that dawn wasn’t far off.
- No matter how many nights like this we face, Mavuika. As long as I’m with you, there will always be light at the end. Always.
- Because we will fight for our destiny and we will win, right? - She said, reminding him of the phrase she had heard a few days ago during training. Something that had changed her, just like everything Thrain did.
- Yes, my sun. For our destiny - Kissing her forehead. They both moved to the bed to sleep, where he wouldn’t let her go. She laughed, as if he wanted to suffocate her with his embrace, but preferred it that way, feeling more complete and clear today than ever before. The coming days would be busy and crucial.
The moon accompanied them in those hours of intimacy, and on the horizon, the sun began to rise, bringing with it the warmth of a future they still had to write, together.
………………………
…………
The minutes count on her fingers when staring at the mirror in the room is not nearly enough for her. The most important meeting of her life will start in two hours, and shivers like a sheep at gunpoint.
I'm going to do it wrong, I'm going to do it horrible, what if they don't understand? Should I trust them?
Her thoughts are bad, unable to break a breath, immediately she goes to bed and screams on it until exhausted, letting the darkness of the pillow keep her from seeing anything and focusing on the emptiness, letting fall into it.
As the echo of her scream faded into the murky silence of the room, Mavuika lay sprawled on the bed, breast heaving with endless turmoil. Mind throbbing with anticipation, but, remembering her own advice; the very same advice she used to impart to those who would burst into panic from pain on the battlefield, calmly guiding them to medical help, she made a decision. Closing the eyes, she concentrated on her respiration.
Inhaling deeply, counting slowly in thought with her fingertips, as she used to do when someone in her charge needed to find calm in the midst torment. Gradually, with each measured inhale, began to feel the darkness of anxiety soften, allowing her to open to a brief moment of stillness.
In that brief instant of lull, a memory seeped into her head, as vivid as the pattering of the drizzling rain. Though her stomach still churned, reliving the agitation from so many critical moments, she remembered the small package Thrain had given her. He had told her that, in those times when restlessness ate her up, should open it and read the four letters.
The letters, along with the package, had been covered with a layer of frost. But, as she took the package in her hands, the frost vanished as if, on contact, the heat of the little fire she had managed to melt it. This frost is Thrain's powers, used to preserve anything, on the outside it's cold but when it dissolves the object is intact and toasty, it's like a temporizer that leaves everything frozen with the passage of time and nothing changes when holding it, a quite incredible ability.
With trembling but purposeful hands, the Archon thawed the wrapping and, with the same caution with which the corners of a long-kept secret are opened, she discovered what seemed such a warm sheet in the midst of a cruel darkness: The small wooden amulet in the shape of a flame that her father, Tanok, had forged with so much love before the starry sky with mother Haumia.
That amulet, which she had believed lost over the centuries, was now intact and resting in her two hands. But it was not the same as before; painted with the same colors as Mavuika's hair, and instead of being just an abandoned amulet; it had been transformed into a resistant pendant, unperturbed by blows, stretching or even fire itself.
As she held it, gaping open-mouthed in amazement, questions filled through her mind, how could this little treasure, which seemed to belong to another Age, have been transformed into such an unbreakable thing?
Thrills overtook her, and in an almost automatic act, fingers reached for the first letter. Slowly but surely she unfolded the page and, reading the first words of her father Tanok...
My beloved little daughter, princess:
If these words have reached you, it is because Thrain has carried them along with my legacy, for I have left this world. However, my spirit will live on through the amulet I forged for you, a small and sturdy pendant in the shape of a flame, molded with the same shades of the fire you loved so much, and which will never fall apart, regardless of the ravages of time or adversity.
I remember vividly the day you left. Although your mother and I knew, with deep regret, that it was the right thing to do, there is not a day that goes by that my heart has not been torn apart by your absence. During those years, I grieved greatly, your mother did too, Hine had not eaten her favorite sweets again after 7 years of your absence. It was too late.
But I also learned that I have kept in the depths of my soul every word, every misstep, in the hope that one day, reading these lines to you 500 years from now, you will understand that I have not stopped loving you.
My daughter, you will never be alone. This amulet is my eternal testimony of love, created with care so that even when my body has vanished in the mists of time, my gaze and my affection will continue to watch over you. Let these words propel you to rebirth, like a phoenix rising unstoppably from its ashes. When pain assaults you, remember that I am the one who, from afar, accompanies and guides you. My love is hidden in every stroke of this object and in every heartbeat that encourages you to continue, to build a destiny of your own with the certainty that, at some point, we will meet again in the beyond.
With all the love of a father who always watches over you, I bid you farewell, waiting for the day when our souls will merge again.
- Your loving father –
Mavuika held the amulet between her fingers, feeling how the warmth of those words dissipated, at least for an instant, the cold that oppressed her. The painful memories and uncertainties were softened by the certainty of a paternal love that transcended death, and in her chest a space opened up, warm and comforting, to let the tears flow. The letter is short but to the point, her father is not one for long words.
He is a strong person, one of his ways of showing love is to create objects for his cherished ones, it can be a weapon or an accessory. He puts dedication and meaning into everything in his power.
With her eyes lost between nostalgia and faint determination, she remained silent for a long moment; then, slowly and carefully, she decided it was time to move along. With difficulty, she turned away from the cold emptiness that had invaded her, and with a heart filled with mixed feelings, she prepared to read, with the same delicacy, the next letter: the letter from her Mother, Haumia.
My dear Mavuika, my sunshine:
I never imagined how arduous it would be to write these words to you, knowing that when you read them 500 years will have passed since the last time I saw your face. And although it weighs on me that I have not been able to be by your side all these years, I hope that this message finds you with enough strength to go on.
I want to begin by telling you how much I love you. When you passed away, your father and I knew it was the correct thing to do, but that didn't take away the immense pain that your absence left us with. I remember how I tried to be strong, to stand tough because that's what a mother should do... but the truth is that I cried many nights thinking about you, about everything you would be facing, and the hugs I couldn't give you. If I ever made you feel like I wasn't enough with my love or support, I regret it with all my heart. I always wanted you to know how proud I was, how proud I will always be, at the person you chose to be.
Now, after so many years, I want you to remember something very important. No matter how much pain you've accumulated, no matter how many mistakes you feel you carry: all those moments are but part of the journey. They are not all that you are, Mavuika. You will face shadows, as we all did, but there is always a path to the light. And, as I always told you when you were little: the key is not to walk alone. Trust those who love you, those who want to see you shine, even if that means leaning on others when you need it.
And speaking of leaning on, I can't help but mention a certain black-haired man who always seemed to hover around my daughter like a silent guardian. What about him and that look of constant concern when you were around? Mavuika, my dear, do you remember that time Thrain wanted to ‘disguise’ his concern for you? He offered to bring me wood for the fire, but he spent more time watching the door you were leaving than carrying the wood. If it's not love between you, at least it's practical obsession.
And remember when you insisted on including him in family gatherings? Sure, he felt out of place, but you always had to bring him into every conversation, as if you secretly wanted him to be a part of everything. You'd even make him taste the desserts he knew he hated just to watch him try to dissemble and how to forget your constant challenges. Every time he would suggest something, you would contradict him only to have him defend his point. Behind all that, what you really wanted was to listen to him more. He never realized it was your way of keeping him around, did he?
Hahaha....what nostalgia....
If he is by your side, as I imagine he will be, Mavuika, don't let doubts cloud what you can build together. I saw in him a deep love and dedication that you don't see every day, even if he would never admit in words. He carries his pain too; I saw it in his eyes even when he tried to hide it. But you know one thing, daughter, I think the two of you are exactly what each other needs. So take care of him, as I am sure he will take care of you.
If you succeed in defeating the Abyss, and I know you will, I want to give you the most important advice I can offer: Live. Live fully. Don't let the past shackle you and don't let ghosts hold you back. Build a life where you can laugh, love and be truly happy. And remember, being for Thrain will be just as important as him being for you. Don't let the wounds of war deprive you of the future you deserve together.
I say goodbye with the absolute hope that you will achieve all that you deserve. My heart tells me that, when this chapter is over, you will find the peace you have long sought. And when the time comes, in some corner of the afterlife, I know that we will meet again, and embrace the lost time with the joy of those who no longer have anything to dread.
I love you, Mavuika, more than words can express. Be strong, as you have always been. And tell Thrain that I greet him with all my love... and that I hope he takes good care of you.
With all my deepest affection
- Your dearest mother –
Despite the letter she can't help but laugh a little at the part where her mother teases. So typical of her to keep such things to herself, someone quite observant, adventurous and cunning. Of course she would mention about Mavuika and Thrain in a way that would be embarrassing...and nostalgic.......
If this letter teaches her anything...it's that she had to be so blinded by grief for her to see that yes, her parents love her. And why does she talk as if she hadn't thought from now on to take care of and stay with Thrain? As if she hadn't agonized over being able to hold her moon in her arms again.
.....................
Moving on.... live....
I didn't see anything around me before....I owe everyone so much for all of this...
Another tear slips but she is no less smiling at her flaming mother's love, even in a letter she is as loving and vivacious as she remembers.
Two letters are missing....
Gently grips the other one, in this one is somewhat afraid. Her little sister didn't want me to leave, grabbed me so hard she almost made me fall, mom and dad had to get Hine off so I could leave. I had told many things to little sunshine, to be strong, to eat healthy, to achieve in the era of peace everything she set out to do.... the only thing I got was screams, tears and a silence that has broken to pieces as I went to meet Thrain.
But I'm not going to run away, if she wants to blurt out whatever it is in this letter, let her do it, she's my little sister, her beloved pumpkin and I love her.
With that clear she opens the letter from her pumpkin: Hine.
My dear elder pumpkin:
I don't even know where to begin, and the truth is that as I write these words my hands are shaking. How do you write a letter to someone you love so much and who you won't be able to see for centuries? I think it's my turn to start with what I could never tell you when you left.
When you left... I hated you. Yes, I did. I hated that you left, I hated that you left me behind, I hated that mom and dad took me away from you because they wanted you to let you go. I cried so bad, Mavuika, I thought my life was going to fall apart. I screamed. I screamed so much. Why, why didn't you take me with you? But I couldn't understand it then. I just knew that my sister, my best friend, the person who always brightened my days, would no longer be here. And that grief... it was too much for my little heart.
In time, I realized that you weren't doing it out of selfishness, but out of love. I understood that, but still, I was broken. I wanted to hate you so I could protect myself from the emptiness you left, but in the end I couldn't. How could I truly hate you, when you were my sunshine and my guide? So instead, I learned to live with that hole in my chest, hoping that someday you would understand how much I loved you, how much I needed you, and how much you always, always mattered to me.
There were days when I thought maybe you didn't remember me, that along the way, with all your responsibilities, you had left me in the past. But then, there were nights when I dreamed of you, and in those dreams I saw the Mavuika who always told me to be strong, to never stop fighting for what I loved. And that gave me hope. But, even with those words, I grew up longing for you, keeping you in a corner of my heart that I could never fill with nothing else.
But don't think it's all sadness. No, Sis. Do you know what I did with the amulet? Dad allowed me to paint it, making sure it had your colors, those that have always reminded me of the warmest sunset. Besides, I was the one who sourced the sturdy material. Just as I insisted that it be something that could withstand anything, because you deserve something as resilient as your heart. Oh, and I added a special little touch: when you're in the dark, the amulet will sparkle. Don't ask how I did it, I'm cool like that. But you'd better thank me, eh? Otherwise, I'll haunt your dreams until you do.
And speaking of Thrain... you know I have to talk about him. If you're reading this, it means he's already given you the letters and the amulet, and even with all the pain he carries with him, he's still as protective of you as ever. What can I say about him that you haven't already seen? Let's face it, sister: he is part of our family. You know it, Dad knows it, Mom knows it. Thrain was there not only in the good times, but also in the darkest of times. And though he often seemed impenetrable, I could see how much he carried you inside, even when he didn't say anything.
Talking about you was never easy for him. You could see it in his look, in that way he clenched his jaw as if trying to contain a torrent of emotions he didn't want to show to us. Perhaps, he, too, hates your departure. Maybe, like me, he wondered why you left, why you left us. But, Mavuika, do you think that someone who hated you would have given these gifts? That someone who did not love you would have kept what is so precious to you, waiting for the exact moment to give it back to you?
Yes, sister, you hurt my older brother when you left. I see it clearly now. That man, so strong at first sight, also bore the scars of your absence and the destruction of his homeland. And now that you are facing him again, I tell you with all the love in the whole world: make things right. Please. Because if there's one thing I hate more than farewells, it's being the child of divorced parents.
I love you guys, you know? I love you both, and maybe that's what makes me wonder... why couldn't things be the way we wanted them to be? Why did fate have to tear us apart when we had so much to live for together? But even with all those questions, even with all those tears, it wouldn't change the fact that you two still have a future to build, a road to travel. So do it, sister. Do it for you, do it for him, and do it for those among us who love you both so much.
....................................
Now....this page is running out...
Sister....
I hate goodbyes. You know that well. I find it so hard to write these final lines because I don't want to say goodbye to you. I never wanted, nor do I want, to say goodbye to you. But I know that, by the time you read this, I will be gone. It doesn't matter, sister. No matter how much time passes, how many years or centuries, I will wait for you. I will wait for you and Thrain in the afterlife, until we can all be together again, laughing as we did in the old days.
But until then, please live. Find the happiness you so richly deserve, together with Thrain. You both have a future to conquer, a present to savor.
I love you, Mavuika. I always will. And even though these words are soaked with my tears, I hope they give you the comfort I always wanted to give you.
- With all the love in the world, your little pumpkin sister Hine -
............................
............................................
Hine...........
You.......................
Guilt and regret washed over it, and then her mind just kept repeating the same words over and over again - “I'm sorry, Hine. I'm so sorry” - The apologies flowed like an endless echo, until they faded away in her head, leaving only silence and sorrow.
Her memories took her back to the day of departure. The heart-wrenching cries of her little pumpkin, the desperate hands trying to hold her back, the void she left in her family. All of that came back with overwhelming strength, mixed with the immense love that her sister had captured in those lines. The pain, though filled with affection, made her feel as if she was facing down her own open wounds and tearing them as never before. It stung like 10 bees stinging her.
For an instant, she thought she wouldn't be able to continue, that opening another card would be too much. But then she looked at the amulet and remembered the effort of her family and Thrain, the light that now emanated from it, as if it wanted to guide her forward - “This is for them... and for me” - She thought with resolve, while wiping away the tears that still ran down her cheeks.
It was then that she noticed the last card. Unlike the previous ones, its design was more recent, crafted with care, as if every detail reflected the importance of its contents and the expected anticipation upon seeing the sender's name and familiar scent.
Gathering the courage needed to face the ultimate truth before a battlefield, and this letter was the ultimate fight to be fought. She unfolded the paper and began to read... until she stopped. In front of her were the words of the man she loves, ready to reveal to her what he, in his eternal ability to surprise her, had left for this crucial moment, to the first of the Harbingers, to the most beautiful moon of Khaenri'ah, to her world which he illuminates and for which she is grateful when she wakes up every day.... to the person for whom she has nothing but love regardless of 500 years of suffering, to him: Thrain.
Mavuika, the sun of Natlan:
If this letter is the last you have read, it means that the gift your father, your mother, Hine and I put together has served the purpose. It was something I kept for a long time, waiting for the right occasion, a time where we were in synchronicity, at ease, and where I could finally give it to you without the burden from everything that used to hold me back.
This amulet and these cards were created with the intention that, in any instant of darkness, you could hold something tangible, a reminder of who you were, who you are, and who you will always be. I wanted you to have this for when you needed it most, so that you would never forget that there is something, someone who still gives you everything intact, even when the feelings have been complicated, difficult to process, and yet impossible to name.
Do you know why my letter is not like the others? It doesn't belong to the past. I wrote it four days ago, that's all. Why?
Because I had nothing to say back then. All I had inside me was ruins, ashes and emptiness.
When your parents and Hine encouraged me to write you a letter.
I tried... over and over again...
But they all ended up as torn pieces of paper. None of the letters I wrote at that time were worthy to you; they were all horrible, full of cold fury, misdirected resentment. They weren't words you'd want to read, and worse, I didn't even want to write. How I felt about you was so tangled up in my rage, in the pain of what I lost, that writing something sincere was impossible, half the things I wrote were bullshit.
Now, after all we have shared and faced, I am grateful that none of those letters survived.
As I write this post, I look back, not only at what destroyed us, but at all that we built between the cracks of the ruins. There are things I never shared with you, truths that had no place in the broken days we lived. Now, in this stillness before what is to come, I feel there is room to let out that which was kept hidden.
Do you remember the place in the forest where I told you that if your people want to glorify you in a statue while your absence leaves them more lost than ever?
Even when I roamed Natlan in those times, I hated your statues, even more so with the people who gave you compliments and glorified your sacrifice to the fullest, as if when you were alive they didn't do it in a continuous way, you just had to die in the flames for them to be magically supporters to you. It was so disgusting.
Statue I saw statue I pulled out my fists to give cracks. Only when Pierro gave me the option to join the Fatui was it like a release from the statues of you, from the memory of you. I didn't join the group until your family passed away peacefully and never returned to Natlan again except to keep myself informed of the region.
When I came back with the news that you would return, I saw you reborn as you fought again in the arena against others for the position of Archon. With your eyes set on your plan to sacrifice yourself again....
That night, when the stadium was empty and only the moon illuminated the bleachers, I went to your statue. It was as if you were there, as if those 500 years away had not altered anything about you. Your determination, your smile, your essence. The Mavuika I knew was still intact, as if time was unable to touch it.
I don't remember clearly what I said when I stopped in front of the statue. I know it was a mockery, filled with words of silence and emotions that could not come out properly.
And I approached, at the height of your face....
.............................
I kissed you....
So warm the stone.... it wasn't you....but....
Softly.... as gentle like something sensitive in my arms....
...............................................
..............................
I didn't stop, and from there it was all a blur. I don't remember more than that and that when it was over, it gave me like a beating to the negative feelings I had for you, how I reacted and got out of there. In my head, I denied everything. I wanted to erase the fact that I had glorified, in some twisted sense, a statue I had sworn to despise. It was blasphemy. Felt like I was betraying myself.
Why am I telling you this?
Cause after all this time, I understand that that moment was a truth I could not ignore. Even in my anger, in my rejection of what you represented, I could not deny the impact you always had on me. That kiss, that instant, was my way of facing the love I was trying to bury, the pain I never wanted to admit. It was my way of reconciling with what I had lost and what was in front of me when I saw you again. You kept your promise to see each other 500 years later.
And now, with all that said, I end these words with the simplest truth: I would not change anything that has brought us this far. If the freezing mountains had to show me the mirror of all that I have lost to give me what I truly desire, then I accept that price. As you are my sun, and in the shadows of this world, you will always be my guide.
If you have made it this far, if you have read every letter and cried over every printed word, I want to congratulate you. I know how hard you are trying, how hard you are struggling to stand even when the weight of it all seems unbearable. And I want you to know something: no matter how much criticism you receive, no matter how much people hate you, you are stronger than all of that. That spark I see in you every day is beautiful, vibrant, unique, and I hope you never let anyone extinguish it.
This gift, this amulet, these cards... they are your strength. Use them as a wall against despair, as a reminder that you're never alone. Fight with everything you got, because the final battle that awaits us is for everything we want to live for.
Thank you, Mavuika, for standing here alive, for being truthful even on the throne of flame. Thank you for giving me your promise, for giving me a reminder that this is until the end. Thank you for existing, for being part of the old with me. The old, yes, but as bright as the sun and the moon.
We will fight for our destiny, Mavuika, and we will win it. No matter how many boulders are thrown our way.
That's all we want to live for.
- Your eternal moon of Khaenri'ah, the beloved star of a gentle goddess whom I would never let go, Thrain –
………………………………..
………………………………………………
…………………………….
…………
She had no words to discover herself, as if she saw her own letter when she left and this was Thrain's reply to her....
A sincere letter, as truthful as the sword he carries.
Feels as if he kisses her on the lips and drowns her with it alone against the wall. As his body is enough to warm her.
Moving to the mirror and carefully putting on the necklace, closing the curtains, turning off the lights and candles in the room until it's dark even though it's daylight.
The necklace glows all over the room, warm to the touch even when covered with her clothes. Even on the coldest of nights, one can feel the warmth of the charm.
The love and tears of centuries ago can be held in her hands. Reading all the letters of her loved ones. They are giving her a lost feather as a phoenix.
There are no new tears to shed in her heart. Only one goal: To make all the promises made on flames come true. Like the phoenix that enlightens everyone and guides itself to the end of the tunnel.
The most beautiful and genuine smile is paralyzing for her when she looks at the mirror, only causing it to widen more until it leaves deep dimples, until it leaves her as a child who only had the dream of knowing everything around her, like the innocence of a bird that is incited to believe that it can fly and achieve it.
And she speaks.
Well done Mavuika, one of the best achievements that fills your heart the most, keep it up. Keep going and give it your all. It's now what matters and the light of your loved ones will accompany you in every corner of Teyvat. You already know it and you will remember it for the rest of the battle, for every moment of your life. You already know that.
She gently caresses both the mirror and her chest where the heart or the gnosis should be. And she kisses herself on the forehead with the glass, more enlightened and energetic than ever.
Thrain and the others are waiting for me. Time for Natlan to rise once more, Mavuika. You can do it. That hope is real and you will never let it go again, the future is yours along with everyone else.
She says goodbye to the gloom of her room and says farewell to the mirror for today as she closes the door.
- May the spark grow more and more each day, Mavuika...I love you...
She rushes off at full speed to the meeting and doesn't mind being late, her face lights up more as she sees Thrain standing there waiting. Without any restraint she throws herself at him so that they both fall. The man is surprised for a second and stunned to see Mavuika's goofy and luminous smile, he wants to ask the occasion until he looks at the Archon's neck and his being of the a pot of butterflies in his stomach, a hug down his back and is infected by the enlightenment of her sunshine laughing with her. There was nothing to add except to grasp the situation just by looking at the flaming necklace.
At the warm stillness, Mavuika on Thrain before the day, she moves closer at a baby step, where she keeps looking between the other's star eyes and his full lips hidden in the gloom of his mask. She places her hands on both cheeks, on her gloves touching the remnants of the curse of immortality, she recoils at nothing. Asking what they have both wanted for a long time.
- May I, Thrain? - She asks softly, whispering and patient.
The hint of a big smile she can see as she stands closer as the necklace illuminates the Harbinger's face in the darkness, senses him holding her by the waist to draw her closer to where he lies, as the oasis in a desert; where he wants to be embraced by her sun until there is no more tomorrow.
- Give me with everything you got, Mavu. With all of you - Squeeze her waist, his eyes a glowing galaxy in space - “Don't hold back”
........He gave her......
A nickname....
....Gods....
The electricity as they connect impacts their bodies, 500 years repressed, almost shy at the first sting, he sinks deeper into those lips of a familiar strawberry for the second time, her breath catches but she gives him mercilessly, ducks another's neck and moves her lips, grasping the rhythm before the sin of lips flesh-flavored and cracked by time but no less appetizing when he lets out cat- moans at the great feast.
She won't leave him in peace, as she races her motorcycle for the ultimate goal she caresses his broad shoulders, she leaves him limp and quiet as a leaf beneath her, so gentle is her Thrain, so tender, so sweet, a snowflake in her arms, the warmth in her body turns up the volume of the goddess who kisses him reverently by the neck, bold and caring for nothing, letting the rest see them and mock as they will, she growls like a hungry lioness for him, for his delicious love, for his graceful care, she doesn't want to avoid anything, she even wants to cancel the meeting to make it clear how much she loves him just as much as her Pyro element. How much she wants mutual destruction, in how they died for this.
- Ma-Mavu-ika... - Someone just as repressed as she is, how to kiss the feet of heaven after a hellish life. He laughs inwardly at the gift, as if he gave Mavuika powers and she explodes like that, tenderness gets the better of him when he sees the fearless Mavuika, the one who doesn't care about anything, so free, so fierce as an animal and so delicate as to deal with Thrain equal to a flower.
If the goddess has loved his person for so long, she is not ready of the kind of monster he is if she pushes one more button.
And even if he wants to go through with the long-awaited encounter between noises and spit, in the long-awaited love. He stops her by grabbing her shoulders. She moans angrily but gives a short but meaningful kiss to calm her down.
- The rest are waiting for us at the stadium. Mavu. We must not delay - It pains him to stop this but for the sake of both of them, or rather for the sake of their sanity he becomes the stepping stone to put a stop to this.
- But.... - She replies plaintively.
He can't help but chuckle softly, at her sincere feelings he gives one last kiss, smooth, calm as the end of a storm, unlike Mavuika who is wild, free and intense in her love; Thrain is careful, slow as a snail and soothing. As in the old days, as she falls before the stream of calm - “Later when it's all over we can continue, we have important business to attend to”
- Ha! when this one is over forget you're going to breathe, Ca-pi-ta-no - She is slow in the title, and indeed the provocation tempts him greatly, but self-control returns and lifts them both, he accommodates the other and his cloak in case something is out of place.
- I know, I don't want it otherwise, so get yourself together for me. Archon.
Laughing out loud, Mavuika softens to become serious taking a step to Thrain, silent and reverent - “Thank you Thrain” - She points to the necklace - “You are what don’t exist...” - Pauses to raise her fist to him - “Until the end, Thrain”
A witness made legend, of how she grows, that's all he needs. As they are one until the end of time.
The Archon is as eager to fight as ever and bursts inside when she feels the man's fist, just as earnest and honorable as the majestic, frosty mountains - “Until the end, Mavuika”
Marching in stride to the stadium, their path is even clearer.
To the path they build as one.
The sun and the moon.
.......................
..............
The stadium was brimming with life. The stands were filled with Natlan soldiers, representatives of the Fatui and numerous locals who had gathered for the meeting, in an atmosphere of solemnity and expectation. Their faces reflected a mixture of respect and longing for answers. Among nervous murmurs, a latent question was perceived.
What happened to the Archon in the previous weeks? Uncertainty about her status and condition hung in the breeze, enhanced by the reverence-laden shush with oncoming leaders who were about to deliver the convocation.
The meeting began with a thorough briefing on the final battle. The leaders detailed how to attack the weaknesses of the Abyss in Natlan and, above all, in the core of the Kingdom of the Night, where the Ley Lines were constantly threatened. It was stressed that the defense of the territory depended on maintaining the Sacred Flame, the life force that allows the possibility of rebirth.
Most of the fighters would remain to protect the region, while the most outstanding warriors would join the two leaders in the Kingdom. The ultimate key to the final blow would lie in the bonding of Mavuika and Thrain, a bond that is essential to defeat the ultimate darkness in everyone's life.
Little by little, the tension built up amidst those meticulously prepared speeches, as people hung on every detail, taking in the strategy but hoping to discover the reason for the silence that had enveloped the Archon in recent weeks. The atmosphere became even denser as the last strategic details were reviewed and the most awaited questions were answered, all of them hovering in the minds of those present for the fight of their lives if they want to end it once and for all.
The exposure of the Abyss and the magnitude of its power had made it clear that the final battle would require not just physical strength, but also an emotional and spiritual commitment that no one could underestimate. Even if several had ancient names, their enemies would not even give them the time to do anything about it, so the seriousness of the war is on everyone present and with their heads set on the current positions they are in.
Then, in the midst of that charged atmosphere, Mavuika emerged from the gloom. For a brief moment, she closed her eyes, then snapped them open, decreeing her return. Sunlight penetrated the sand, bathing her face and endowing her with an almost celestial aura, yet sincere and open. That glow, the steadiness in her gaze and the subtle nod she exchanged with Thrain spoke without words to stand at full center stage.
- People of Natlan and allies from beyond our lands. Thank you all for being gathered this day. We are in the finishing line against our own enemies beyond the mortal world that concerns us. It will not be an easy battle, where death will strike around every corner without the slightest breathing space.
The gleam in her eyes intensified, reflecting the passion that fueled her words. Shifting her weight slightly forward, leaning on the podium with both arms as if transferring her resolve to the others - "Letting our guard down is forbidden in the face of any before this full scale fight, until there is not a bone left, it will not be called victory and the darkness fades from our lives. The reality will weigh stronger even if you have everything prepared, nothing guarantees where they will destroy you and the sacred flame will be our great ally, anything happens to it, the future of Natlan and Teyvat in general will be lost in the dungeons of poison and blackness with no sun or moon to accompany anyone"
Then, for a brief moment, she lowered her gaze, as if the burden of what she had said weighed on her, but when she raised it again, the look in her eyes had changed. It was warmer, more human, as if she wanted to connect with every soul present. And with that gesture, she prepared to continue, knowing that her words were the fire that would ignite the others. Not to stop or give up.
- But above all and least important, not everyone has to fight, the war is not for one, to take the step one has to face the worst of enemies, the knowing who you are, why you are at the front, if you are willing to make your dreams come true and the shadows that rule your lives. Because no one in this life or those that follow an enemy will be so terrible and devastating than oneself.
The quietness of the stadium conquers the thoughts of the rest, the weight is transmitted in each one and the attention is total. All eyes are on Mavuika, she savors inside the scars and remember the pain suffered.
But she does not intend to stop, that the pain she has may turn it into union with her people and enough strength to rest from the past and embrace it just as she kissed the mirror in the room. It was not only a leader; it was the symbol of a promise, the sun that guided them towards a dawn to conquer and to say with all her heart only one thing:
“FINALLY I'M BACK, I'M HOME”
...................................
..................
- The leader you see here is not the one who has always been brilliant, sometimes silence is so murderous that it can lead to any tragedy and the blindness of believing that you will always do the right thing will take you to places where you won't even know where to escape, I know... .... I lived it, I still live it in the flesh... - Begins to speak with a mixture of vulnerability and sincerity, but no less powerful.
- 500 years ago, the same tragedy that we are all suffering also happened in my time when I started to be the Archon. The attacks did not stop, the corpses numbered in the hundreds and despair was the ultimate end for Natlan.
She raises her hands around her, to the expanse of the homeland from the impact left by war and tragedy - "In the lands where blood never ends our first Archon Xbalanque made a deal with Death to give way to a prophecy that would keep Natlan safe and that the chosen one would have everything in their hands to end the threat in their lands, if they were unable to within that period of time, the flames of the primordial fire throne would take the chosen one to die, let the sacred fire burn their enemies and protect Natlan for 500 years later, be reborn and continue to battle"
- But the condition is that if the chosen one fails or does not show the will to fight bringing the others with them, all those who are sitting before me will die for the rest of eternity, leaving the chosen one in absolute solitude and for the century of centuries remembering that they could not protect their people. The salvation from that is to fight alone.... - She smiles sadly to all of them, in a low voice but they can hear her - “And I guess... you don't need to guess who that chosen one is to protect Natlan...”
The stillness feels heavy, she heavier still, it catches in her throat but she carries on - "Being the Archon of Natlan, I thought not to include anyone in my plans as long as you don't suffer the expected fate if I fail. Who would trust a god who cannot guarantee its people a better future?....And so it was done, I gave up everything, and wanting to be the hero of Natlan and of all hopes 500 years from now, there was no hope in my time. I went alone to the throne in Ochkanatlan, saying goodbye to my family and the person I loved most..... that person who fought me with swords, to stop me, to fight with him, that there is another way out....but in the end I was stubborn, knowing that if I failed I would not forgive myself, defeated him and the throne engulfed me in the fire.... - She points to herself and looks at each one - “Here I am” - Carefully she points with controlled calm to Capitan - “And to the person who has fought for a different future, a hope that I would remain....and there was nothing left of me but the ashes”
There were a lot of different expressions, disbelief, sadness, horror, seriousness, understanding that the person she is talking to is Capitan.... she could not read them all and she was not telepathic to know what they were thinking. Taking a deep sigh and out of the corner of her eye she sees Thrain nod to her, give a little nudge to continue. So she did.
- Does anyone know that thought that it's preferable that you earn hatred with your actions rather than have circumstances do it for you, I already knew that I would earn the hatred of those who loved me, the Captain was no exception as he took his anger out on me when we fought in this stadium you are sitting in. Thought I had lost the person I love, that I failed not only him, but my family, friends, and those who are present.
- I carried that guilt for a long time knowing that I had no right to anything, much less to be the leader because what I was doing now was not functioning, hence even when I rescued someone or helped it was not enough, nothing I did was enough. But I preferred to keep silent knowing that I deserved it, that I should not burden anyone with that responsibility, with the hell of the consequences that one would suffer if one found out or was fighting by my side, I didn't see the point of accepting help or trusting anyone, when Capitano offered me his hand, when any of you did the same, I refused. You all have a value in this war and I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart, but when it came down to it ..... I couldn't... - She lowers her gaze. Teeth chattering in agony, but she continued, albeit at a limp pace.
- Yes, I will be your Archon....but in the end many times I didn't want to remember that I was human, I wanted to repair the damning damage to the Captain, to try harder to save Natlan and spend more time with my people....so many things....in my room alone sleeping was no longer an option. Everything was a joke. Why on earth was I striving to improve past relationships? To think about being a hero? To make promises that would not be kept? .... Or to fight for one more day? .... If in the end the abyss was getting closer as in the past .... And I simply had to return to the throne .... that was no longer expected in the living...that I kept repeating that no one fights alone, and in the end I was fighting alone, with my demons, there was nothing around me and it was only getting worse.
Her body is like jelly, the people have never seen her Archon like this, she suffered in silence. Mavuika may not notice it but Thrain, he knew the faces of some of his soldiers and people he talks to, they are crying in silence, the horror on the faces of others only grew, no one dared to speak, as if the image of the Archon for them changed....no, it was before their eyes all this time and no one knew it. The atmosphere is depressing and was only getting worse when Mavuika counted more.
- Making efforts, I thought I had improved...it was not so, that rainy time appeared the Abyss in the camp, several perished not to return no matter if I used the sacred flame. That it was my fault and those Fatui soldiers confirmed that I was right, it was the worst....haha....ha...it was a furious fight down there, that I should stop it....but already in my mind there was no point, neither in fighting, nor in raising my voice, in making anything....
Slowly the gnosis is removed from the pocket, taking the breath away from the people who were not there that day, the warriors and soldiers Fatui with what it says and finally understand the context of the departure of the Archon, it was basically the straw that broke the camel's back what happened there. Thrain is silent but his fists clench.
- And from there...I gave up what kept me standing, giving the gnosis and a farewell letter to the person who has been with me. I returned again to the Throne to finish the story that should have ended long ago. That no one would dare to go, thinking that everyone was in theirs.... until....un-until someone as damaged, stubborn and persistent as me stopped forever to continue that path....everyone knows who he is.... don't you?
At the same time everyone looked at the Captain and the level of brilliance returned to their faces.
- Capitano saved my life, what you see is a person so obstinate and brave enough to stop me, the very storm on the throne. Even in the twilight, the reality is that he doesn't hate me, not even now, where he gave me his hand again so that this time I wouldn't fight alone, that the place I should be is here in the present and that we fight for the future knowing the consequences of the prophecy...telling me that you were searching and fighting....I....
How to thank them...is unthinkable for her....and she goes on....
- In the face of my blindness I could not see or believe the hands I was given, until the push was enough for a new spark to return in me. Everyone has seen me arrive at the stadium exhausted...but safe from the gloom of my own death and from myself.
The silence is complete. Mavuika shakes her head and walks two steps forward with a heart in the chest.
- Why am I telling you this? Because you deserve to know, in the face of the problems I caused, both to my people and allies. No apology will reverse the damage I did. Getting back to one direction is not easy when all your thoughts were directed to one end. The war against yourself involves accepting your mistakes and learning again to take steps to recovery, so that you can stand in front and keep trudging on. Believing all my life that the only way I could pay for the hatred of those around me was my death....and no, the only payment I can offer to all gathered is to be alive until the end of the line. The burden of this war is on everyone, suffering the losses, wondering if tomorrow will greet you or condemns you, if you fear looking in the mirror at the being you have become, if someday you will become normal again. And thanks to those who still hold my hand I learned.... - Holds the gnosis on high, where the whole environment begins to shine like the sun....
And they all watch as she places the artifact in her chest, returned to where it belongs. Feels the force of divinity return, her body grows stronger and the others are shocked, like watching someone return from hell. Brighter than ever. Mavuika's smile is gleaming, sincere and raw with hair set in golden flames - "I learned that no one fights alone and that includes me, that we can finish this story the way we really want to if you fight for it, that mistakes don't define you. And that it's possible to come back home to a home where you can feel welcome again with every little step you take, let yourself be helped and follow your own advice. I don't want you to feel sorry or pity, I just want you to understand that victory is not easy, going back where you came from is not a simple task, and together we can fight against anyone. I, Mavuika, Archon of Natlan will fight once again for the future we all wish, from my heart....thank you for everything you have done, thank you very much....for everything" - Mavuika finishes, releases the tears, she keeps smiling with kindness.
She will understand if they don't trust her person, will fight to prove otherwise. What I didn't expect was that some of them would shed tears, others would lower their eyes, but everyone else....
They smiled....
She was about to ask until she felt a giant hand on her shoulder, Thrain stand beside her. He didn't need to speak right away; just being there, at her side and catches the attention of the others. He took a moment to look at the crowd, his sharp, piercing eyes roaming over each face. A calm that seemed to envelop him completely. A silent pillar it was, the unwavering strength of the rising moon next to the shining sun that was Mavuika.
And then, he stood ready to speak.
- Today we are not here just to talk about strategy or weapons. We are not here to measure forces or to count the bodies that will fall in this battle. We are here because what we face is not just about destroying the enemy. It's not just an act of combat. This is much more than that.
Charged with gravity, it had overtones of vulnerability, as if the layers of his impenetrable mask were crumbling with every word he spoke - "I have made mistakes. Everyone who knows me, everyone who has fought under me, knows that. I'm not a hero, never have been. And while many have considered me one, I know that what I've done goes beyond any title. I've failed more times than I'd like to admit, where I didn't have the courage to stand up to what I want. But I am here to face those failures, as I am here to face this enemy“
- I have walked down dark paths - He continued, his voice gaining strength - ”I have seen the best and the worst we can be, I have felt how the flames of our own decisions can consume us if we are not careful or don't face it. But I have also learned something vital, that true strength is not in how much we can endure, but in how much we can share with those beside us“
With a deliberate movement, Thrain took both of Mavuika's hands and lifted them slightly, as if to show the arena the bond they now had, a bond that had taken effort - ”She is proof of that. Mavuika is not just a leader, nor just a symbol. She is someone who has fallen and raised, someone who has faced the darkness and been reborn again with a new sun, even when she thought she was lost. And I, like you, am part of that process. I am not here because I am perfect. I stand here because I know that together we can be better than we ever imagined“
Without letting go of his hands, Thrain turned to the crowd, posture firm but warm - ”We are not here to pretend that everything will be easy, nor to promise the impossible. We are here to remember that each of us has a role, and that role, however small, is invaluable. Today, you aren't just soldiers, residents, or allies. Today and tomorrow, you are the ones who will keep the flame of Natlan alive, who will decide the future of our lands. This is not just Mavuika's battle, nor mine. This is our battle. Each of you is part of this story, each of you has the power to change its outcome“
He raised his voice slightly, as if he wanted his words to reach every corner of the stadium - ”Natlan and beyond, I speak to you today as one who has known loss, failure and pain. But also as one who has known hope and resolution. This battle is not just about destroying the enemy. It's about building something greater after it's all over. This is about stepping into a future that is not only free of darkness, but full of life and possibility"
Mavuika unites with the voice of the moon, to let her heart shine - “Today I do not ask you for courage” - She began, serene yet with a force that resonated in the minds of those present - " I don't ask you to be strong, nor to keep an impenetrable countenance. Today I ask you for something more difficult: I ask you for honesty, with yourselves and with those around you. I ask you to allow each other to feel, to recognize that the wounds you carry are real and must not be ignored, but that they can also be the starting point for each of you. Because if I know one thing, it's that bravery is not always found in the noise of battle, but in the silence of accepting who you are and moving ahead"
Paused for a moment, words floating in the air like an echo that touched every corner of the stadium. Her gaze softened, but her posture remained steady. Growing her confidence and can see Thrain's smile beside her directed at it.
- Though within burns wounds that has yet to heal, though there are days when the weight of the past presses down relentlessly, this moment stands as proof of resilience. The belief remains, unwavering, that life can be embraced. That even when surrounded by shadows, beauty can be rebuilt. This is a reminder, not just to one but to all, which the fight is not merely for survival. It is for a future where pain no longer governs our steps.
The stadium, once shrouded in silence, began to stir with murmurs, an energy emerging from the deeply felt words of the leaders. Mavuika, her hair shimmering with the glow of the gnosis, turned to Thrain and then to the crowd, her presence radiating light like the sun breaking through stormy skies. The Harbinger stepped forth, carrying with him the force of an icy gale and the steadfast faith that burned within.
- We are not perfect - His voice carried the weight of emotion - "But we are capable. Capable of creating something meaningful. Capable of standing against the Abyss and proving it holds no claim over us. Capable of winning this battle, together"
Thrain and Mavuika, side by side, extended their hands toward those who stood before them, an undeniable call to unity - “The flame of Natlan will not be extinguished” - Their voices merging into a force that filled every corner of the stadium. Weapons rose high, and the sacred flames seemed to dance wildly, reflecting the energy unleashed by their words. The crowd responded, rising in a surge of emotion. Cheers erupted, tears of joy flowed freely, and hope ignited within their hearts. They understood, without doubt, that this was their fight, their moment - “Because we don’t fight alone. Because we are united. For all the beauty in this world and for those who watch over us from the Realm of Night. As the sun and the moon, let us not fear the fire beneath our feet or the world we walk upon, FOR WE SHALL FIGHT FOR OUR DESTINY AND WE WILL WIN!”
The stadium roared in waves of applause, an explosion of vibrant energy that filled the hearts of everyone present. The collective determination surged within, a power unmistakably tangible as they prepared to forge the path ahead.
Mavuika looked out at her people, their faces open, their spirits ready to give everything. Among them, the Fatui stood with an unwavering confidence so formidable it seemed to rival even the darkest of enemies. The Archon had succeeded in being transparent, in sharing her true emotions. They wept with her, carrying the weight of her words. For a moment, dizziness overwhelmed her, causing her weapon to fade. Yet a steady hand remained with hers, guiding her. Thrain’s presence was calm yet deliberate, drawing her focus toward the unity they had created together, the growing strength of an Archon and a Harbinger standing as one.
- Mavuika… - His voice was steady, low, and carried quiet warmth. His hand reached up, brushing her cheek with a gentleness that contrasted with the intensity surrounding them. The glow of the fiery collar illuminated his kind smile. Her eyes turned to meet his, the expression softening, and peace spread across her face.
- Yes, Thrain?
For a moment that felt timeless, his gaze remained fixed, words carrying the weight of a long awaited truth - “Welcome home” - Said softly. Then, with certainty that seemed to embrace not just her but everyone gathered - “We are home”
The tension in her throat unraveled, and the tears that fell no longer carried sorrow, but a joy so profound it felt almost unreal. Cried openly, letting the weight of centuries dissolve with every drop, yet her smile never faded. Embodying the sun’s warmth and brilliance, she leaned forward, her forehead touching his, finding solace and hope in the moment.
- I’ve returned, Thrain - Whispered, her voice thick with emotion. Her eyes opened, locking with his, her next words spoken with unshakable conviction - “We’ve returned”
There is power in sharing truths with those willing to understand.
It takes but a spark to transform a fragile seedling into a mighty tree.
Looking back reveals how much has been overcome.
Smile for the new sun that rises, for the moon that holds steady.
Smile for the tomorrow that blesses every soul.
……………………………………….
……………………..
Notes:
I dedicate this chapter to @muiskori, my biggest fan of this story; if you have read to the end I hope you are better than yesterday and the days to come. We haven't known each other very long, but I still hope this chapter touches your heart, I love you and rest in peace Mika.
Well ladies and gentlemen, another nice chapter, and things are moving along spectacularly despite the hardships. When you write characters it becomes quite graphic and fascinating how they change through the chapters. Mavuika is not the same from chapter 1 to 2, 2 to 3, 3 to 4, 4 to 5 and 5 to 6. It's also the same with Thrain, he's not the same man from chapter 1 to 2, 2 to 3, 3 to 4, 4 to 5 and 5 to 6.
I make the chapters long in my stories because I care about the characters I write and that you progressively notice the evolution they have, you discover more details about them and the overall story, how they differ from other characters, how they are similar, how they get better, how they get worse. What motivates them to stand and what makes them to fall. This chapter is dedicated to Mavuika and we can also notice Thrain's evolution along with her. The next chapter will obviously be about Thrain.
What do you think of the story so far? I already sold my soul to the two of them, I don't want it back, I'm fine where I am.
Without anything else, I'll say goodbye to you guys. See you in the next chapter.
SaraChan87
EXTRA CONTENT:
- Tanok: Yes, Mavuika's father's name came back later from my story: The Phantom of the Opera (Mavuitano). Simply because officially we don't have the father's official name in the game. It's nice that he, Haumia and Hine are back. The cards and the amulet came deep to Mavuika and it's appreciated.
Chapter 7: Because We'll Fight For Our Destiny and We're Going Win Part 2
Summary:
- It was incredible, what you did.
She blinks, the lips parted a smirk lingering, sharp but tender like a flickering flame – “Did you feel cared for?”
Smiles against her skin, letting out a quiet exhale - "I am safe. And lucky to have you, always”
Notes:
Good morning, afternoon and evening, we come to the development chapter where in the last chapter things were prepared for Mavuika to start healing in a slow, painful, tender and safe way. Seeing her joking is a gift to witness after what she suffered for a long time. Now let's in this chapter talk about our beloved Thrain.
If it wasn't for Thrain's point of view the plot would feel one sided because it would basically be as if I were telling all my readers that Mavuika is the one who has to fix herself, the one who has problems or the one who creates them, and from Mavuika's point of view from Chapter 1 to 4 Thrain was seen as an imposing figure and that with the attitudes gave the message to her that he hated her, which is answered in 5 that it's not that way.
He also has problems as much as she does, the destruction of his homeland, the death by parental choice to save him but with the complex that the people he loves decide his fate without him having a say or doing anything about it. Friends, comrades, all which combined with the death of Mavuika, being Capitano is a way of defense mechanism to appear cold and unflappable because he really can't catch a break in the face of the terrible circumstances and his tumultuous feelings. Chapter 4 and 5 are the mirror episodes because they respond to the same events but from the characters' points of view.
If chapter 6 dealt with Mavuika, then it's logical and respectable to talk about Thrain in this one. Several things will be addressed along with Mavuika's evolution as we saw Thrain's in the last episode so this will be another roller coaster journey.
Without further ado let's get started.
SaraCHan87
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
All falls down as comets do in the heavens.
Thrain would have liked it to be like that, that all this was just a passing flash, that the catastrophe was nothing more than a mirage in the immensity of the night.
But no.
This is no shooting star.
And he would pray, oh, how he would pray, for every second that passes when he sees relatives burning in front of him. By every friend who, with despair still reflected in their eyes, becomes no longer human. For each scream for help that cracks before it reaches the air, stifled by the snarl of the creatures that have taken over the land.
It would cry out, plead to whatever would listen. To the gods, to the abyss, to the departed dead, begging for this to be a nightmare.
That it was all a lie.
That it had never happened.
But the air smells of rotting flesh, dried blood, hot ashes scattered by the wind.
This is real.
The skies are torn in crimson shades. The moon, once white and serene, is bathed in a thick red that falls heavy as rain on the ruins around what was once his home.
Running.
Running down the stairs, shouting orders with a broken throat, trying to evacuate the population.
But desperation is useless.
Everything vanishes like sand between his fingers. Death is devouring everything.
And then he hears it.
That sound.
That screams that tears him apart. Lungs tighten. His heart stops.
- No... - It's a barely audible whisper, a thought that should never have been born, and a plea that serves no purpose.
It doesn't matter. The air grows heavier. No longer does his body feel like his own. Feels the trembling in both hands, the pressure in the chest, the terror working its way through every crevice of his mind.
His parents.
HIS PARENTS!
Breaks into a run.
He dashes through the rubble, dodges mutilated bodies, cuts through the rain of dust and ash. In the distance, amidst the devastation, one hears their voices.
Mother.
Father.
They are trying to escape from a creature stalking them with an axe in hand.
And Thrain doesn't think. Doesn't reason.
He throws himself at the monster before it can touch them.
The impact rumbles like thunder, the blade of his sword clashes with the edge of the beast, and blood boils. He fights as if the world depended on it. Fights with every muscle in its body, with every fiber of its being. Because the only thing that matters is them.
As the creature falls, as its roar is drowned out by the spreading blood, Thrain spins quickly.
His parents are trembling.
There is no time.
Thrain embraces them, holds them with strength impossible to contain, feeling their bodies cling to him as if they were his only refuge.
- Come on - His voice is barely a tired growl – “We have to go”
Leading them to the refugees, to the soldiers.
But the horror is not over.
No.
Not yet.
More creatures emerge from the shadows, more bodies fall, more screams become pointless prayers.
His back tenses. Backbone tells him he must help. That he must save everyone.
But here and now, the only thing that matters is them.
That is, until the worst happens.
The sky shatters with an inhuman scream, with a heartbreaking sound that shouldn't exist. And what follows is unlike anything you ever thought to see.
The transformations.
People fall to their knees, their bodies convulsing, eyes widening in pure horror. The purple mark on their necks swells, expands, and a fire of the same color engulfs their bodies.
One by one.
Screams.
More screams.
Hilichurls.
Each one of them.
And then, amidst the madness, amidst the chaos, amidst the all-consuming death....
He sees something that freezes everything.
His parents.
They also have the mark.
They are also infected.
Thrain feels his chest turn to stone.
No.
No.
No.
He can't take it. He can't lose them.
If he were to catch it...
He could be with them. He might die with them....
His soldiers shout his name, but he doesn't hear them.
He takes a step forward.
But someone stops him.
- Don't do this!
His mother holds him.
His father embraces him.
They press him against them, their eyes wet, their bodies trembling.
- You're a great boy - His mother whispers, her voice broken - “No matter where you are... you will always be our beloved son”
- Live your life - His father murmurs, his gaze so full of love it hurts.
No.
He doesn't want this.
He doesn't want to hear this.
But his comrades have already taken him by the arms.
The fight begins.
He screams.
Writhes.
But they distract him.
And the soldiers drag him away.
- LET ME GO! - He can't do anything. He can't save them.
When he sees the last transformation, his eyes darken.
No longer human, his parents are no longer human. The flames consume them. The snarling of the Hilichurls pierces him like an icy edge. And there is nothing he can do.
Only watch them smile sadly in farewell....
.....................................
Since then...
He is no one.
No matter if the Shade of Death imposes immortality. No matter if the Abyss continues to pollute Teyvat.
There is nothing.
Just a burning rage inside him. Who curses his parents for deciding his fate. That curses the gods for not intervening. That curses the soldiers who dragged him away. Who curses his friends for disappearing. That he curses his people for having led them to this disaster. That he curses Mavuika for having left him behind. For abandoning him in the darkness of memory.
................................
And cries.
Alone.
Calling his parents. To his friends. To his comrades. To his teachers. To everyone. To Mavuika.
Don't leave him alone. To return him to what once he had.
Don't know how much he has screamed.
..................................
Until a light comes.
Someone is trying to call out to him.
..................................
...............
- Thrain! Wake up! - Her tone is urgent, almost desperate.
Mavuika's voice rises in the gloom, piercing the void with the desperation of one who fears losing what he loves most. The tone is strong, but also broken, full of anguish as she shakes Thrain, trying to awaken him from the horror nightmare that has trapped is mind in an unrelenting cycle of dread and loss.
He doesn't know how many times he has repeated the name, nor how long he has been fighting the spasms that shake all over his body, the tremors and hopeless mutterings that escape those lips, each word an echo of memories that should have stayed in the past but that continue to torment unmercifully.
And then, when finally his eyes open, he does so violently, as if emerging from a battle in which he has lost everything. He jerks upright, his breathing ragged, his dilated pupils reflecting absolute panic. Her body seems to have forgotten its own strength, and for an instant, the redhead fears that her uncontrolled reaction will end up hurting her. But she doesn't back down. She never would.
At the very instant the man tries to rise from the bed, entangled in a rant of his own, the Archon intercepts him with fierce swiftness, with relentless determination, and pushes him hard back against the mattress. Her steady hands hold him down, fingers digging desperately into his arms, into chest, as if she can wrench him from within his own torment.
He struggles, tries to break free, attempts to escape, and for a moment, in exasperation, almost succeeds in hurting her. The fingers close over her forearm with an intensity that could have been painful, but Mavuika holds tight, not letting go, not giving in. In her eyes there is more than resolve, beyond stubbornness. There is love. A love so burning and absolute that not even fear, not even pain, can make him back down.
- Thrain, listen to me - Its voice is a murmur, but it's also a cry disguised as tenderness - "Breathe. You're here. I am here. It's me, Mavuika"
But still shaking, he continues to shiver. Continues to struggle. Keeps feeling that reality is choking him, that the breath is too heavy, that the past is coming back to devour once again. The room is right there, the walls are real, the light from the lamp is dim, but everything still manages to feel distant, confusing.
Until his eyes focus on her. He sees her. Feels her warm touch on his cheek, the fingers of the goddess running over his skin with a devastating softness, with a tenderness that breaks its resistance. And it's there, in that instant, when the recollection strikes him like a blow to the chest. Doesn't want to remember it. He refuses to see it. But he cannot avoid it. He cannot escape.
Khaenri'ah destroyed. The bodies falling. Screaming. Burning. Blood. The instant when his parents looked at him, when their faces transformed, when their smiles were the last goodbye he received before losing them forever.
The breath catches in his mouth. Pupils darken. Tears fall. She lovingly embraces him.
She doesn't think about it. She doesn't hesitate. Just does it, with strength so intense that it envelops him completely, with warmth so overwhelming that it holds him in that world that still feels unreal. Her arms wrap around it, chest against his, her fingers running down its back in gentle circles, that voice of hers a murmur that echoes in his ear, on the skin, in the chaos of his mind.
- I am here. You're not alone - Continues with an angel's mantra in one's ear in order to soothe him from the dream he had.
Shakes.
Little does he know how long it takes until the storm inside begins to subside, until the unbearable weight in chest stops crushing him completely. Mavuika waits. Rushes nothing. She demands nothing. It just holds him. And when she feels he can breathe a little better, when she senses that silence is no longer a mortal enemy, as gently, with the sweetness with which she has always cared for him, questions.
- What happened?...can you tell me, Thrain...?
For a moment, he cannot speak. Throat is ragged, his lips feel dry, voice has become a shadow of its former self. But he tries. And finally, with painful slowness, tells him. All of it. The nightmare. The truth. The hell he lived as such before he came to Natlan. The way he tried to die with the ones loved, but they wouldn't let him. The way he was dragged away from home, to Natlan, to a life he never wanted. There are no secrets between them. He can't keep anything from her. He doesn't want to. So says.
- Losing you to the Flame Throne wasn't the first time someone else decided my fate - In a broken whisper - "My parents wouldn't let me die with them. My friends carried my burden. They all did"
Mavuika listens. Doesn't interrupt. But in her eyes there is pain. A pain that mirrors his own. That her previous actions affected him in a way that wasn't the first time he'd been in the past.
- I couldn't stand it - Continues, each word harsher, more resentful - "How can the deaths of those I care about be snuffed out like candles? How are they sacrificed without thought for what I want? I didn't want that, I don't want this...."
As he goes on falls more into despair, into helplessness - "But it was useless. I couldn't save anyone. The gods condemned me. The Abyss cursed me. Since then, I try to avoid sleep because I know those nightmares will return. Cause I know that memory will kill me"
The silence weighed thick. Mavuika squeezed him tighter and stroked the hair. Until, with a choked thread, it's lips half-open.
- I love them....
She could not hear as it sounded too low, then Thrain says it louder.
- I love them - He repeats. Gaze clouds - "As much as I want to pretend none of this happened. As much as I want to erase the past. I can't do anything against it“ - He sighs with difficulty - ”If loving what I had is a sin... I'd rather carry that pain than deny that they existed."
Mavuika contemplates it. And, without saying anything, without passing any judgment, just embraces him again. More sweeping, as if she could hold him and his sorrows would vanish...... as if she could save him.
And doesn't stand idly by as she gets out of bed, telling the other to wait for her as she leaves the room and manages to bring fruit, orange juice for both of them and pull out of the cabinet a tissue of tears. Wiping away the tears and sweat that came from Thrain, giving a silence they didn't know how to define but it was a calm after the storm. Eating and drinking what she brought to relax the mood Mavuika begins to speak.
- I understand now...that what I did was more than a disappointment to you, it was a repeat of the past and there was nothing you could do about it. No amount of forgiveness will ever be enough to make up for the damage I did.....
- Mavuika, don't apologize. We already talked about that regardless of what we went through, I don't regret what we have now to get here - He calmly interrupts her but she shakes the head.
- Let me finish please, it's important to clarify this - Mavuika looks at him with strength and security, the other hesitates but relaxes, sighs with the words ready for the loved one - “Nothing that what I and the others do will be enough to repair the damage, but it doesn't mean that I won't make you see several things...and give a new meaning to the past”
- New...meaning? - Thrain is confused at that.
- Yes - She repeats to him calmly and seriously, squeezing his hands, warming him with her powers - "I may speak for everyone, maybe I am wrong but...our sacrifice, our wills to take our lives instead of yours was never because we hated you, it was never to destroy you, those who were by your side appreciated you, loved you that they decided for themselves to see you alive, knowing it was too late for them to be saved. Sometimes...our decisions for that was not always because of you, they are because we have taken it into our own hands for whatever reasons"
- .........Mavuika........
- Whether or not we knew you would live with regrets, with our ghosts, always keep in mind that we loved you, always in our last smiles, in all our final stages, it will never be out of hate, never, anything but that.
- ................. - A tear breaks loose on the man, almost turns his head away but the redhead stops him, to look at it and wipes the tear away.
- I know then that wasn't always the right thing to do. We made you feel useless and undecided on how things would end, whether we had a choice or not. But now it's different.... Do you feel this? - She places his hand over her heart - "This is my beating heart, alive because in the face of the storm you saved me, you decided to take the step to follow this path and defy everything that was set in place even though you had reason to never be in Natlan again. You made me see that I can't control what is around me and that the only way for people to take the role that corresponds to them is to let them make mistakes and stand up, let them speak...and let the other trust that person who also knows what he is doing, you taught me that and you are here sensing it until the end"
Kisses Thrain's forehead and puts her head in the black hair - "The dead won't come back...this hurts even me, in front of the people we loved and lost we have to honor them by staying alive, here, now and win. Not letting their deaths be in vain and always take your life as your own“ - Follows softly - ”Rest the past...no easy task, but always be assured that we have a place in this world, that no matter anything the old has a place to get the happy ending we wanted, thanks to others for making it possible, that you want to do it, it hurts, it pains a lot.... but you're not alone, we're not and we're still here to do what others couldn't, so...let's do that, Thrain, together, like we've done on the throne, in the stadium, right now and always"
In life one regrets the things one could have avoided, mistakes where there is no turning back or reparation, death being one of them, so familiar as a close relative to Thrain that it was almost impossible for him to disassociate himself from it. Like tearing off skin stuck for eons, so long to come out and fall into the same slough. Will there ever be an end to this?
As he rests in the arms of his beloved, falling tired but lightweight and she still stroking him on the head, if he believes much stronger could see his parents smiling lovingly at him and in a nicer place.
..........................
Honor and rest the past...
I'd like to be stronger than I already am so I won't stumble again, but that's something I can't promise.
...................
Dad....mom, if you hear me....
...............
I hope you are watching me. I'll try harder and relax a little more than I did yesterday....
.......................................
.................
Rest the past...
How do you rest something that has marked you?
.....................
I should try this....this what they deserve, rest in peace...maybe that can take away my conscience to what I didn't do for a long time.
.....................
The mud dried under the scorching Natlan sun as soldiers and villagers worked tirelessly, shaping a landscape that was once a battlefield into a shrine for the dead. All in the duration an uneventful two months from the abyss.
The breeze brought with it the fresh scent of water from the Toyac Springs, mingled with the fragrance of newly planted flowers, their delicate petals resisting the dampness of the earth. White stones stood in orderly paths, guiding those who came to honor the fallen. What began as an expanse of wasteland became a resting place, built with the sweat and dedication by many hands.
Among the workers, Thrain found an unexpected way to channel the weight of resentment he carried. Sinking his hands into the earth, feeling the cold of the marble with the grass touching his feet and under his toes, lifting structures with measured effort. Physical labor drained his fury out like a river finding its way to the sea, and when night fell, slept with the calm weariness that comes from one who has deposited his emotions in some tangible form.
The members of the Spring Tribe taught him how to plant water-resistant flowers; he listened quietly, watched closely the way nature accepted human care, how the roots clung to the soil and began to spread. The graves were not only stone and memory, but also life growing over death.
When the opening day finally arrived, the cemetery appeared to the people as a sacred, almost dreamlike space. The light of dawn filtered through the trees, casting soft shadows on the stone paths. The erected statues seemed to watch silently, guarding the rest of those who lay there. A city. It was not a place of anguish, but a corner where grief met with peace for those who could not find their torments answered.
CEMETERY
- 🌹GARDENS OF REMEMBRANCE🌹 -
“Welcome to a home where time comes to rest, where memories become roots and endure beyond farewell. Memory is eternal. Love, immortal. Rest in peace those whose names live on in the hearts of those who cherish them and who were unable to return in body for the final journey.
Death is not an end, but a path that stretches further than the eye can see. Here, between the stones and the flowers, their souls find the comfort that life has denied them. This is not a farewell, but a reunion in a different era. Here the living and the dead walk together, in remembrance, in hope, in love and in the peacefulness that unites us in the stars.
UNTIL WE ALL MEET AGAIN. DO NOT SAY GOODBYE. BUT... SEE ALL OF YOU TOMORROW”
Families walked slowly, some sat on the stone benches under the weeping willows, sharing stories while the sound of the fountains filled the air with a serene whisper. As if in that place, for a brief moment, the living could dialogue with the dead, certain that they had found peace and the leaves fell and flew like birds in the wind.
In the section dedicated to Khaenri'ah, Thrain went over the tombstones with an air of heavy introspection. The names he knew were few, but felt close to him, remembered with the clarity of one who has lived with them in another time. For those who had no name, an imposing monument was erected. A circular tomb surrounded by a statue of Mavuika and him, with human figures lying peacefully, as if resting in an eternal sleep. The inscription carved in stone glistened in the dim light:
“TO THE NAMELESS IN THE TRAGEDY THAT GAVE THEM SUFFERING AND SILENCE, REST IN PEACE IN THE ARMS OF NATLAN FOR THE REST OF ALL ETERNITY”
The night wind caresses the Gardens of Remembrance, trailing golden leaves gently turning over the stone paths. Taking a seat on the bench, exhaling a sigh that dissolves in the cool air. Everything has remained as he imagined. The guilt that used to coil in one's chest has lost its strength; no longer a shadow that haunts him, but a distant echo, weakened by the weight of reality. In the end, building this sanctuary has been more concrete than the sleepless nights and the ghosts of what he was unable to change.
With a leisurely motion, he strips off his helmet, letting his dark hair mingle in the breeze. Fallen leaves glide around, as if responding to his gesture. The dim light from the lanterns highlights the scars on his skin, jagged traces of a history written in flesh, battle and curses. For the first time, it doesn't hide them. There is no pride in them, but neither is he ashamed. Those are part of him, as are the stones of this place, the trees that grow beside the graves, and the fountain whose waters reflect a world that still breathes. If someone sees his marks and finds the courage to show theirs, then it will all have been worth it.
Sleep comes without struggle, without the edge of nightmares piercing his rest. No burning ruins, no desperate eyes in the darkness; in his mind, the people of Khaenri'ah laugh, gather, celebrate without the curse that tore them apart. When he awakens, the sky is already tinged with the last warm tones of dusk. The guards patrol calmly, the animals of the region roam the edges of the cemetery, and the Saurians advance with their leisurely gait.
A familiar weight rests on his shoulder and hand. Looking down, Mavuika lies beside him, her face peaceful, hair spread out like a river of light in the dim gloom. Her fingers are intertwined with his, and the contact is warm, clinging, tangible, and more real than any souvenir.
Doesn’t move, not wanting to break the stillness, but her voice comes in a murmur that barely breaks the silence.
- It was a wonderful idea of yours - She whispers, intertwining her fingers tighter - “I firmly believe that everyone appreciates it, Thrain. I've already sent my parents and sister to rest here”
He barely turns a face, enough to see her, enough for the shadow of a smile to appear on his lips - “It's just a way to let go the past. You helped me more than you know”
She lets out a short laugh, soft as the wind through the branches.
- Money is necessary to achieve happiness in several areas, food, repairs or satisfaction, if it's for you I'll gladly spend it.
He watches a moment longer before closing his eyes with a soft sigh.
- And what will I do with you, Mavuika?
Laughter dies down, but there is a mischievous glint in her eye when replying.
- Nothing... just kiss me as a reward.
Thrain could give her much more than a kiss, but now, enveloped by the night and the soft melody of the gardens, merely leans in. His shadow blends with hers, covering her with the stillness of darkness as her mouth finds his in a deep, quiet kiss, where the world fades away and only the certainty of being alive remains.
As the night moves on, he reflects. Its hand once emptied into dust more than it created, but now, here, among memorial tombs and death-defying flowers, he has built something that will remain. If he could change the past, he would. If he could go back, he would save everyone by ensuring their survival. But in this present moment, with his forehead resting against Mavuika's, with the sound of the water babbling stories in the background, smiles.
Because at times, rest is not just for the dead. Sometimes, rest is for those who have survived. And this is their way of doing it.
.................
........
The final plans and renovations for the ultimate battle are almost complete. The excavations have yielded results, and ideas are being discussed with his army. New technologies are arriving from Snezhnaya after negotiating agreements with Pantalone and Dottore by letter. The former was strictly business-oriented but showed a "curiosity" about his deep interest in Natlan, though he left it at that.
Dottore…
To define him in some way, never stopped mocking in the letters he sent. The last one lingers in his mind because, despite the tone and the person who is supposed to collaborate, he is a truly horrible being through and through…
He’s right…
Well, well, well, Captain...
Curious… very, very curious…
The latest weapons I have meticulously crafted for you over these past months are finally ready for your battle against the Abyss. Perhaps I am meddling more than I should in this letter, but…
Didn’t you say before leaving the palace that you would finish with Natlan quickly? That you had no personal affairs with the Pyro nation or it’s Archon?
Coldness in your demeanor told me you didn’t want to set foot there, yet when Her Majesty the Tsarista asked who would go to Natlan to obtain the Pyro Gnosis, you raised your hand faster than any of us. You didn’t even let your foolish admirer Childe embark on the adventure to fight that Archon. What changed in your attitude?
Or, to put it differently.
What on earth do you care about a nation you’ve never mentioned before? Is it truly the nation itself that you’ve decided to protect?
Or is someone else? Weren’t you determined never to return?
Yes, perhaps I’m speculating too much, not that I care about your problems. I have many mutant creations to tend to in my laboratory and new robotic equipment for the soldiers.
Good luck on your crusade for the nation. Hope that what you’re defending is as valuable as you claim in this exchange, enough to ask for my humble assistance, and that you’re not sending the gnosis away. That “someone” must be truly precious to you.
I hope I don’t find your corpse lying around.
- Dottore, alias “The Doctor” –
- SECOND OF THE ELEVEN FATUI HARBINGERS –
He squeezes the letter almost about to throw it into the fire, even his last will prevents him from making such a step, must deliver this paper intact to his trusted subordinates and signed by his hand to give with the shipment of weapons.
Folding the letter with an involuntary tremor, summoned one of his soldiers to make sure that the shipment reached his hands without complications. Couldn't afford mistakes, couldn't afford distractions. But his blood boiled with each thought that formed in the back of his mind. Dottore... There wasn't a single fiber in his being that didn't detest that individual. Useful, yes. His knowledge of technology, weaponry, biological manipulation was undeniably valuable.
But if it were up to him, if it were in his power, he'd kill him. Kill him for all the times came in the past to use his soldiers as guinea pigs, all the times to throw away lives like broken junk, every occasion when Thrain had to sword him away to keep his men safe from being sacrificed for some lunatic's interest.
Remembered every one of those moments with rage. Recalled the time he mocked his people... and how it came within an inch of grabbing him by the throat to break that irritating smile that was always on his face.
And knows that this one has been watching him with that irritating, smiling look of catching things before others or touching nerves on cue just to pretend that he doesn't know anything or doesn't care.
To this day he wonders why her Majesty would choose people who are anything but sane, or at the very least don't care how their actions impact others. To each their own story, the Harbingers only tolerates each other because they have common goals, but that's as far as the line goes.
Enough for.... to be right I'm not happy to hear it off the top of my head, I have important business to attend to.
...............
Yes....talking about people you don't even like or want to see anymore....
Today is the day those insubordinates return to Snezhnaya....
Ever since he demoted them, those insubordinates have done nothing but cling to excuses. They have tried to justify their actions, as if words could erase what they did, as if time locked up could redeem them. But Thrain doesn't forget, much less forgive. There is no room for empty explanations, no room for pretending nothing happened. They have been confined without the possibility of carrying weapons, without the chance to escape. He has only given them the essentials: food, water, access to the bathroom. Beyond that, no privileges. Nor will they ever have them.
Months have passed asking for an audience with him, demanding that he listen to them, believing that they still have the right to tell him anything. But... who do they think they are? How can they expect him to forget the words they threw at Mavuika like cheap shit? The mockery of his army's principles? The contempt for his people, allies, for himself when they called him “hero” with the same poison-spewing tongue? The mockery at the mission? Do they really expect to come back, pretending nothing ever happened?
Since the truth was exposed in the stadium, when Mavuika and he dared to reveal what was behind it all, the facts ran rampant through Natlan like wildfire. The Fatui and the warriors of the nation soon saw what had happened with different eyes, to understand the magnitude of the disaster and the weight of what was about to be lost. And the hatred for the insubordinates deepened. If not for Thrain, they would already have been executed. For what they did was not only treason, it was irreparable damage to their nation, a mortal risk to the fate of Teyvat.
They were on the verge of losing the Archon forever. The woman who had been suffering in silence. The warning from the spring girl. The letter. Thrain's intervention, just in time. The Gnosis.
Pieces of the puzzle revealed a hard to digest truth. The Archon didn't trust her people. Her actions had proven it. Her relationship with Capitano added more nuance to the betrayal that had been brewing. And that change in attitude was noticeable. Thrain saw it in the eyes of the soldiers, in their more attentive demeanor, in the effort they put forth. The war was near and now that everything was on the table, he could rely on his men to take on crucial missions. It was possible to rely on them to define strategies with his closest circle. The final battle demanded preparation; all movements had to be calculated in detail.
But the insubordinates were still under strict surveillance.
Their days were summed up in being watched, in serving their sentences under the relentless gaze of those who had sworn not to let them get away with it, when he went to the place the atmosphere was colder than the Tsarista's ice lands, the Fatui hadn't the best look at the traitors and these in turn were afraid of them who behaved like “Good dogs” And Thrain was grateful for that from his men.
Exhaled, feeling the weight pile up on his shoulders. He rose with a low grunt, the tension still pulsing in his muscles, and walked out of his tent with heavy steps. Today the prison would be visited. Today would see with his own eyes the shadow of those men who had once been part of his army.
But not for pity. Not out of remorse. Only because he had to make sure that the sentence would run its course until the ship arrived to pick them up.
The pace is quick, almost too quick to seem deliberate. He doesn't want to waste time, doesn't want to give room for diversions. The camp is left behind as the terrain rises beneath his feet, and from the top of the hill, his eyes catch the motion of the sea in the distance. The waters are choppy, reflecting the sky with fleeting flashes of light. But all that matters to him is what lies on the horizon.
The ship has arrived.
The Fatui flag rises above the boat, and for an instant, a hard to define feeling crosses his chest. Not relief. Not complete satisfaction. It's just a confirmation that, at last, this chapter is closing.
I must finish this quickly.
Mavuika will be here soon. I don't want her to be here when it happens. She doesn't deserve to breathe the same air as those who have caused so much damage. Not when what is coming only taints her with the shadow from the past.
The guards at the entrance greet him with respect and a slight nod in response before he continues. The prison welcomes him with its freezing atmosphere, the air conditioning blowing with an impersonal coldness that does not affect him. The metal walls, the rigid structures, everything is designed to remind traitors of what they have lost. There is no room for softness here. Only for relentless discipline.
When arriving at the deepest area, Rafael, the soldier who warned him of the fight his men were having, Natlan's men, were having against the insubordinates, straightens up as he watches the approach. He has fulfilled his task with meticulous dedication these months, making sure that the condemned had no chance to evade punishment.
- Good afternoon, Captain - Says in a firm voice - “The ship has arrived, is that to take them away?”
Thrain wastes no time in unnecessary formalities – “Yes. Open the door for me. This will be the last time I see them before sending the message you will read to them. After that, the transfer is under your supervision. Make sure everything goes as ordered”
- Roger that, sir.
The tension builds as he approaches the site. His boots echo on the metal floor, the dry, steady sound accompanying him as he advances down the corridor. Soldiers, male and female, stand to the sides, watching, ready to intervene if necessary. Up ahead, echoes from the cells begin to come to life, a chaotic murmur of pleas and angry shouts.
At the end of the road, the truth awaits him.
He takes a deep breath.
And when the door opens, he enters.
The air in the cell feels colder than ever, charged with despair, pent-up fury, voices cracking with helplessness. Maga Cryo writhes in the grip of her former companions, her face distorted by panic, her skin frozen with fear. She screams, shakes, and tries to break free with a desperation that no longer makes sense - “Let me go! Let me go!” - Her voice rises like a wail
- It was a mistake! An accident, I didn't mean to! I had a bad upbringing and-! - The Mirror Maiden is hysterical, but she doesn't get that far with her mouth moving more than her head.
- Shut up - Spits one of the women, tightening her grip - "We don't want to hear what you have to say. Your past does not justify your betrayal. You hurt us, and now you pay the price. To our allies, to Archon Mavuika and the Captain. You are lucky you are not for free out there, if not for our Captain, we would be us...." - She speaks it so low and sinister, going very serious with the threat if given the chance.
Another one of them looks at her with a harshness that burns hotter than any fire - “No excuses can save you.”
The Mirror Maiden opens her mouth to protest, but this time, no one lets her continue. The weight of scorn hanging over it reduces her to silence and she weeps, cowering in surrender to the inevitable.
In another corner, the other traitors do not accept their fate calmly either. The Pyrotechnic Gunner, the Electro Vanguard and the Cryogelid Legionnaire struggle, grunt, try to free themselves from the ropes binding their wrists, still clinging to the last shred of resistance they have left.
- This is a farce! - The Gunner bellows, his voice cracking with anger - “We're not traitors! It was just a fight and that's all!”
- Keep lying! - A soldier shouts at him from the row of guards, his voice laden with contempt.
The Electro Vanguard jerks, trying to get to his feet despite the blows they've taken - “If we'd won, you'd be dead!” - He roars, spitting at the ground with hatred.
A punch to the stomach makes him double over in pain.
- If you had won, Natlan and Teyvat would be doomed - Answers another soldier in a strong tones - “But you didn't win!”
They know it's true. They know there is no escape.
And when the door opens, they know the end has come. Thrain crosses the threshold with Raphael at his side. There is no need for him to speak. His presence speaks volumes. Winter enters with him.
It's not the artificial temperature of the prison alone, nor the icy metal that covers the walls; it's the presence of those who have come to deliver the final verdict.
The prisoners stand motionless as they see him enter. For months they have asked for an audience, they have demanded to be heard, wanted to believe that they could still negotiate their fate. But now that they have him in front of them, what they realize is that his arrival is not a concession. It's not an opportunity to argue. This is a sentence. This is the end.
Behind Thrain, the soldiers advance with iron discipline, their weapons still held high, aiming at the traitors without a hint of mercy on their faces. There is no hesitation, no flinching in their stance. They have waited too long for this moment.
The Cryogelid Legionnaire is the only one who does not flinch at the scene. His hatred has kept him on his feet, clinging to the last shred of pride left in him. His smile curves into a sneer, and his voice is a spit of venom when finally speaking.
- Oh? Look who's here - It's tone is mocking, but there's something broken in it, somewhere desperately clinging to arrogance - “The bootlicker of that woman who calls herself the leader of this nation... from an unknown and inglorious land”
The others with him say nothing. Some watch him with pursed lips; others keep their gaze down, fearful. No one dares to join him in showing his insolence.
The soldiers do not even react to his words. Their weapons remain steady, pointing at the group with the same coldness with which an executioner observes the neck of its victim. But the Cryogelid Legionnaire continues. He doesn't care that no one is backing him up.
- Was your honeymoon nice? - Continuing with a twisted smile - “Did you enjoy it so much that you forgot about us? Or was it easier to leave us to rot like sewer rats?”
And like that time in that rain, he doesn't give them even the slightest word, neither do the others, mockery and contempt is the only thing the traitors have for consolation because nothing else is left, the dignity they have preferred to throw down the ravine has been broken and faded into blackness. Everyone knows the kind of behavior that this type of people when they no longer hide who they are and are against the back and the wall.
The mockery fades into the cell and this infuriates the traitor even more, almost about to strike again, Rafael steps forward and unrolls the official letter signed and sealed by the Captain, reading it loud, clear and forceful in every word.
The rustling of the paper as it unrolls is the only thing that breaks the sepulchral silence of the cell. Rafael holds the letter in hands, his posture firm, and gaze sharp as he precisely traces the lines printed on the parchment. The shadow of judgment falls over the betrayers, and as each word of his voice echoes through the space, every word carries the weight of a condemnation that cannot be reversed.
Under the order of Thrain Christensen, Il Capitano, the First of the Eleven Fatui Harbingers, by the authority of Her Majesty, the Tsarista, and with the support of the allied armies and in the presence of the Fatui soldiers, the sentence of those who have committed the unforgivable act of treason, to their army, to their homeland and to their entrusted mission, is made official.
The sentence is precise, without hesitation, resounding with the authority of one who executes the law without mercy.
All safeguards that were once granted to you have been withdrawn. You are no longer under the protection of the Il Capitano and his forces. You have lost the right to be defended by those who fight for the balance of Teyvat. No soldier will march for you. No sword will be raised in your honor.
Any support you may have received from the higher ranks has been revoked. The Harbingers will not stand behind you. No authority within the Fatui will recognize your names. Neither do you exist in the military planning records, nor in the strategies that once included you. Every report that mentioned your exploits has been eliminated.
The Cryogelid Legionnaire's breathing is increasingly tense. Wants to speak, but holds back. His body reflects the stifled resentment and his teeth clench until blood drips from his lips.
All affiliation with the Fatui has been erased. You may not claim any insignia, nor may you ever again wear the symbols that once identified you. Your expulsion is absolute, without exception or appeal. For our organization, you have disappeared.
Every privilege that supported your position has been dismantled. Your accounts have been closed. Your assets will be confiscated. Your access to resources has been nullified. There is no commerce to recognize you. There is no financial support to back them up or help from their relatives to give them money.
Here, the reaction becomes evident.
The Mirror Maiden takes an involuntary step forward, but the soldiers' rifles adjust in response. The dry sound of metal moving brings the traitor to a halt. The Cryogelid Legionnaire frowns, but says nothing. They can do nothing. Raphael gives them no room to breathe.
All the titles you once received have been wiped away. No medals, no honors, no accolades to uphold your legacy. Every victory has been erased. Each mark of your passage through history has disintegrated into bureaucracy. History continues without you.
The atmosphere becomes oppressive. Some lower their gaze, unable to keep their heads up any longer, the Pyrotechnic Gunner curses under his breath and with a tear of helplessness running from one eye.
Snezhnaya is no longer your home. Your banishment has been dictated, signed with the seal of the Tsarist herself. Before being expelled for good, you will be taken to the lands of ice, where you will serve the punishments imposed by law. Each document of your condemnation will be signed and recorded. The snows that saw your birth will no longer recognize you. To her Majesty, the Tsarist, you are an insult to the wishes of those who fight for the true will of their dreams and the orders of the Fatui Harbingers.
When the last signature is stamped on the parchment, you will be shipped off to the lonely lands of Teyvat. Not together. Not in a group. One by one, separated, expelled to the most desolate regions where you will find no refuge, no allies, no homeland.
From this moment on, you will be branded as traitors, your identity will be revealed, and your name will be condemned. There will be no refuge. There will be no anonymity for other nations if they cross your path.
The Cryogelid Legionnaire desires to speak. Wants to scream. But his throat doesn't respond. Only causes moans.
And finally, any dignity you might have had is stripped away.
Raphael leans in slightly, holding the parchment with a sneer on his lips.
- Sure, that's if they ever had any - He ironizes with a biting voice - "But with how easy it was for you to betray your own, I doubt very much if there's anything left. If it's so easy to step on others, then it must be just as easy for you to have no respect for yourselves.
The Cryogelid Legionnaire can't take it anymore. He makes a sudden movement, as if to attack, but the soldiers' rifles rise before he can advance even a step.
The dark-haired soldier folds the letter neatly - “Il Capitano, Thrain Christensen, I request permission to proceed with the transfer of prisoners”
The silence is profound before the voice of winter responds. Thrain surveys the scene with unrelenting calm. When he speaks, its tone is the law itself.
- Proceed, Raphael Vladislavovich Ignatiev - The use of the full name is the absolute statement of authority.
The Captain turns to the others in his cold helmet, making sure every word is heard - "To you, my fellow soldiers, I entrust a task that must be accomplished without misstep. If any of these traitors attempt to defy their fate, you will respond with the necessary force, you have my permission. But above all things, the sentence is that they must be alive. I leave them in your hands - This is not just an order.
This is a pact of trust.
- Execute this sentence not only for me, but for your homeland. For our Majesty, the Tsarista. For Natlan and for the Archon Mavuika.
The soldiers respond with a firm nod, their loyalty reinforced with every word Capitano gives them.
In the outermost part of the site, a red-haired woman looking for her love heads to the facility, to the prison to find him when she learns that he will sentence those who have failed all and absolute dignity, when she arrives at the camp and cannot find Thrain she overhears some Fatui talking about what he will do. Those outside are conflicted whether to allow her to enter or not, it must be that their Captain has not given them the order for another to enter with the punishment in progress, especially the Archon. With much convincing and firmness from her, they let her pass and gave her the direction of where their boss is, going at a hurried pace to see him.
The soldiers begin to mobilize, securing the prisoners tightly to drag them out of the cell and proceed with the transfer. Rafael remains steadfast, hoping that everything will go smoothly. The sentence had been passed, the condemnation was immovable.
But in the midst of the group of condemned, the Cryogelid Legionnaire trembles. Not from cold, but from the absolute rage that consumes him from within, from the despair of seeing his world destroyed before his eyes. Its jaw clenches, muscles tense. He can no longer tolerate this humiliation.
Then explodes.
- FUCK YOUR HONOR AND WHAT YOU ACCUSE US FOR!
Without warning, his Cryo power erupts with uncontrollable violence, spreading in all directions like a savage icy storm. The entire cell is engulfed by the extreme cold; the ice rises in destructive gusts that strike without discrimination.
Soldiers are pushed into the walls by the brutal force of the attack, trapped by layers of hardened frost. Raphael takes some of the impact and is pinned down, his attempts to move thwarted by the icy prison. The others struggle fiercely to free themselves, but the freeze is powerful, relentless.
Thrain is not hit. Moving with the precision of one who has seen resistance too many times. Body dodges the attack, his ice sword already unsheathed, aimed at his enemy without a word.
But the prisoner is not finished. It's a growl, a raging storm in his gullet.
- YOU ARE THE WORST PERSON TO WALK THIS EARTH! LIKE THE STARVING ARCHON YOU DEFEND SO MUCH! WITH YOUR RIDICULOUS BEHAVIOR, YOUR PATHETIC LEADERSHIP AND YOUR USELESS IDEALS THAT NO ONE NEEDS!
The other prisoners shudder. They don't want to be here. They don't want to be part of this.
But the Legionnaire continues - “YOU SUCK! EVERYTHING YOU DO, EVERYTHING YOU FIGHT, IS ABSOLUTELY NOT WORTH ANYTHING!”
The traitor grabs a fallen sword on the ground and grips it tightly. He stands up, his gaze blackened with hatred. He bows a little, mocking his silence - “WHAT'S THE MATTER, CAPTAIN? YOU'RE OUT OF WORDS? YOU'RE NOT GOING TO DEFEND YOURSELF!?”
He receives no response. Anger grows in intensity.
- YOU'RE JUST A BOOTLICKER! A FAKE OF A MAN THAT TEYVAT WELCOMED BY MISTAKE! WHAT MISERY DID THE TSARISTA CHOOSE YOU FOR! WHY ARE YOU HERE WITHOUT STEALING THE GNOSIS?!
Nothing. Thrain remains impassive. That consumes even more.
- I HOPE THE ABYSS RUINS AND DESTROYS WHAT YOU LOVE MOST! THAT THEY TAKE EVERYTHING! THAT YOU AND THAT WHORE ARCHON DON'T WIN THE WAR AGAINST THE ABYSS!
The soldiers struggle desperately to free themselves. They can no longer bear to hear it.
- THAT NAME IS NOT OF TEYVAT! ARE YOU A KHAENRI'AH!? YOU MUST HAVE ROTTED IN THE TRAGEDY THAT LED US TO THE ABYSS!
Chest rises and falls with every word, rage already out of control.
- WHY THE FUCK DIDN'T YOU KILL YOURSELF AND DIE LIKE YOUR PARENTS SHOULD HAVE?!
The sound of his voice stops everything.
The soldiers who were trying to get out of the ice now only look at their Captain. Thrain trembles. From somewhere deeper. Something no enemy could ever understand. Raphael grits his teeth, struggling to get out, but the frost is still too strong.
The Cryogelid Legionnaire laughs – “WILL YOU CRY, CAPTAIN?! WILL YOU FEAR NOW THAT I'M TELLING THE TRUTH?!”
Thrain doesn't move. But its sword is in his hand. Steady. Lethal and ready to strike.
- YOU KNOW WHAT?! I'LL DO IT FOR YOU! DIE! - The edge of his sword goes straight for the Captain, lunging with all the force of his hatred.
But somehow something changes. Before the blow reaches its destination, something occurs.
The heat expands with brutal force, suffocating the cell in an unexpected wave of fire. The temperature crashes against the ice in a searing explosion.
The thin air is cut off.
And then, a flash of golden lightning streaks across the cell with inconceivable speed.
Thrain feels his pulse stop when he sees it.
Mavuika flashes past him like lightning.
And she steps in the way of the attack.
The enemy blade reaches her.
The sword cuts her neck and blood spurts out.
The horror is total.
The soldiers Fatui and Rafael are paralyzed.
Thrain cannot breathe.
But Mavuika neither stops, nor does she care.
Nor does she hesitate. Nor does she fall.
With inhuman strength, with fire burning in every fiber of her being and the rage she has, grabs the Cryogelid Legionnaire by the neck. And slams him against the wall with a violence that leaves the world silent.
A rain of blood came out of the neck of the Archon, passing everything before his eyes that to pronounce a syllable is cut off by the larynx of abhorrence, if he had taken off the mask, his eyes would be like plates and mouth would be wide open. Its mind does not update the things for what is really happening.
Mavuika already has her gnosis. She is already a god. She can take serious damage and still go on because the gnosis is a scary fast healing catalyst. He can see a little smoke begin to heal her neck wound, but with her back buried there in every possible way the process ebbs and flows.
No human would survive a cut to the neck, if one makes a wrong move and the sword cuts a vein, the person dies drowning in their blood.
He should know by now that the beloved sun is not in danger.
He already knows that...
But...
Even if one registers it or not, his body does not prevent him from shaking off the terrible sight that she is being harmed.
....No....
It's more than that. So much more than that.
He will repeat it until the day his corpse can no longer endure. It doesn’t matter if Mavuika is now the Archon, a goddess nearly her entire life, or if she suffers grave wounds that can be healed without issue—if she can keep moving forward. That despite everything, he wouldn’t worry.
She is Mavuika.
She is his sun.
His light.
The one receiving an attack that Thrain could perfectly evade and counter. She shouldn’t be here. No... This shouldn’t be happening...
If he lost her...
No...
No!
- MAVUIKA! - Thrain screams her name, revealing his complete terror and fear, nearly running toward her, but a fire barrier summoned by the Archon stops him; fire against his ice. It shatters his composure, leaving him restless, desperate to reach her yet consumed by frustration. Can only watch, powerless, but keeps trying to cross to the other side.
- MAVUIKA, MOVE! - He roars, desperation cracking the very being.
But she doesn’t move.
She doesn’t need to.
The other Legionnaire, gripped by the burning strangulation conjured by the Archon, has already lost everything. The terror of dying by her hands does his lungs no good as they ignite from within.
But those gleaming eyes...
The world watches as the former Fatui soils himself, releasing torn whimpers. No one else even exhales as they witness her in the entire splendor. The scent of burnt flesh overwhelms the giant man but it doesn't kill him. That is worse.
Furious. Dangerous enough to burn Natlan to the ground if she so desired.
A tremor runs through everyone as Mavuika laughs at her enemy, watching him crumble like a pathetic, whimpering child trapped in the body of an adult. Knows he's ruined, yet he plays the victim.
Resounds like an Archon’s, the same as when they rescued her and her people. A deadly glow simmering beneath every word, ready to explode at any moment.
- HAHAHAHAhahahaha... Oh? What’s wrong, my little friend?... - She tightens her grip mercilessly, but not enough to kill him, a lethal edge in her tone - "Did the mouse cut out your tongue?" - Speaks slowly, savoring each word as watches him quake in terror.
No one speaks. Only the heat and agonized pleas fill the air, but she doesn’t let him continue - "I suppose, in your final glorious moments, all you have left is mockery, dragging the others down with you" - She is frigid as allows him a breath, only to crush his throat again - "I’m not surprised, really. I’ve seen worse, in times when enemies refused to surrender... but..."
The air turns volcanic. They watch as her eyes slowly darken, an eclipsed sun, shaking even the weakest.
- If you think I will tolerate one more word about Thrain from your pathetic mouth, then relax... if he won’t take the step... - She leans in, their breaths mixing, his drenched in terror sweat as the Archon stares, two black suns freezing him in place, the mouth a tranquil line. - "Then I will gladly stain my hands for the ones I love"
The Legionnaire’s body crashes against the wall with brutal force. The stone groans, cracking beneath the weight of the impact. His screams tear through the stagnant air of the cell. In the darkest corner, the other prisoners refuse to look. They curl into themselves, burying their faces in their knees. They will do nothing. They will not be next. They will not burn for another.
The Legionnaire spits words like daggers - "IS THIS HOW YOU LEAD? LIKE A RAVAGING BEAST?"
Breath is rancid, dead flies rotting between his teeth. Mavuika doesn’t even blink - "Is that all you’ve got?"
Skin begins to burn. At first, just a whisper of heat. Then, the agony unfurls in his flesh like starving embers. Screams. Begs. Shatters into desperate gasps.
- LET ME GO! DAMN IT, LET ME GO ALREADY! CAN’T YOU SEE HOW THE OTHERS FEAR YOU?!
Mavuika tilts her head, wearing an unreadable smile - "Let them, if they want. No one stops them. Although..." - Her eyes gleam with a predator’s certainty - "I don’t think they are the ones gasping under my hand, begging to live a little longer"
The Legionnaire sobs. Writhes. Is no longer Mavuika who cries - "WHAT... WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TRYING TO-TO PROVE?!"
Words splinter in the air as her sun eyes darken further. Pure abyss. Consumed suns. But the expression remains serene.
- My point.
She smashes him into the wall again.
- That your words or the words of anyone like you mean nothing compared to what I have endured for five hundred years - A sharp strike to the head - "You can spit out all you want, but in the end, the consequences remain unchanged. If you see me as a disastrous leader, that’s your problem. Your world. Not mine"
Knee slams into him, folding him over himself. Own sword tears open the wound again but as always, her flesh heals within seconds, pain merely a fleeting echo.
- That, as the creature you are, all you do is drag others into suffering with you. Pretending to wait for salvation yet never hesitating to trample them when it suited you.
She lets him scream. Let’s him drown in his own despair.
- You know? - She laughs, but there’s no joy in it, only blade sharp edges - "It would have been better if you had kept mocking me. At least then, your words wouldn’t have infected the others. Maybe that would’ve saved you"
Cold slithers through the cell, tangling with the rising heat. The prisoners feel their skin bristle, trapped in an impossible balance. She looms over the Legionnaire, eyes sunken into relentless shadow.
- But never. Never will I allow you to speak of Thrain again. Not before me. Not under my watch.
And in that instant, Thrain’s breath turns warm. Too warm. His heart still pounds fiercely in the chest, but he doesn’t know how to step forward.
The Legionnaire’s scream rips through the air - "ARE YOU... ARE YOU A MONSTER?!"
Silence falls like a heavy shroud, but it does not bring relief.
Mavuika laughs. Not in cruelty, nor in twisted satisfaction, but with strange lightness, as if the comment were some private joke. Her eyes once lost in abyssal blackness dim for a moment. Then, they return solar brilliance, burning gold and crimson. She nods, though the Legionnaire cannot grasp what that means.
Something within her shifts into place, settling differently. Had this been the past, perhaps she would have felt shame. She would have recoiled, feared the judgment, the stares, the murmurs assigning her forms she never claimed.
But now... now, no longer cares.
She will be judged regardless. That will never change. And if they are going to imagine her as something else, then let them see her for what she truly is. Let them throw whatever they wish upon her. Let them project their fears and rage onto a wall that will not break. And within that barrier, in the fracture between perceptions, she laughs, free and unrestrained.
- Exactly - Murmurs - "I am the monster. And I like it”
Steps forward, letting the sword carve deeper into the wound. She does not come here to die. She comes to prove her point. To fight with everything she has with teeth and resolve just as she did in that first battle in the arena, when the war for the Archon’s seat was still a personal one.
- I'm glad to be the monster - No hesitation. Sincere. Proud. Her hair gleams like golden threads, smile radiant, a spark expanding like a supernova. Eyes blaze. Her presence expands. Is a flame. Is a storm.
- The monster that protects. The monster that fights. Whatever they wish to call me. But there is one thing that has never changed. Nor will it ever - Determination ignites within her as her voice rises, anger and conviction merging as one.
"I AM MAVUIKA! AND I WILL WIN THIS WAR ALONGSIDE THE REST UNTIL THE VERY END OF THIS STORY, UNTIL THE NEW TOMORROW AWAITS US!"
Doesn’t know how long she has held the legionnaire up. To her, time ceased to exist the moment accepted her own fury. But on the other side of the cell, someone watches her differently. He admires. Understands with emotions colliding within the Captain. And acts before a single wrong move makes everything explode.
Without hesitation, without fearing the fire, because is either crossing it or nothing, Thrain freezes his own body to pass through the flames. The ice scorches his shoulder as he jumps, but it isn’t severe. He doesn’t care. Runs toward her, toward the woman standing at the threshold of something irreversible.
And then, he stops her. The embrace is steady, certain a net that holds her.
- Mavuika, it’s enough. He isn’t worth it - Calls to her. She’s his Mavuika, the one who has crossed the flames and fights for them all. The one who stands as a beacon when they try to drown her in shadows. But now... now sees something different. He sees the facet he had believed lost.
Mavuika doesn’t wish to die. Is not surrendering to the abyss. She is facing those who hurt her, those who harmed Thrain, and those who sought to reduce her to ashes. But also...
She is nearing the edge of a path with no return unless someone cools the fire. The atmosphere inside the space is unbearable, sweltering heat choking the air and she doesn’t notice it. The others are sweating rapidly, gasping for oxygen.
He will not allow it.
Tightens his embrace, leaning in to whisper at her ear, only for her to hear.
- This chapter is over, Mavuika. Let us handle the rest.
At first, she still burns within, her chest rising with heavy breaths. But Thrain’s presence does not waver, he doesn’t let her lose herself in that fire.
The tone shifts, softens, it glides like a breeze seeking to bring her back. This is over.
- Let’s go home, Mavu...
Something fractures inside her, stretched beyond its limits. Home. Yes, home... A place to return to.
The hair loses its incandescent glow. Her eyes, too, dim as if the light within them vanishes in a sigh. The suffocating heat filling the room begins to dissipate. With Thrain near, the temperature returns to its usual cold state, as the world exhaling after an eternity of chaos.
Fingers release the Cryogilded Legionnaire. His body collapses, lifeless against the ground, choking on coughs and pain, folding in on itself reduced to the same insignificance as his last blasphemy. Mavuika barely looks at him as if he is distant. No longer matters.
Her energy feels drained. Not from weakness but from the sheer intensity of having given everything. Leans against the taller figure, the only one standing firm, the only one still here. The sword slips from the hand with a metallic clang, crashing onto the stone. The wound on her neck fades as swiftly as it came, as if it had never existed.
Takes the Captain’s hand, her fingers fitting into his in silent acknowledgment, then turns to him with a trace of confidence. She raises her free hand and snaps the fingers.
Heat rises again, but this time, controlled. The cell begins to melt, the metal bending, the shackles yielding to her will as the ice evaporates and dries. The prisoners watch her, some with empty eyes, and others with uncertainty. But Mavuika feels nothing for them. Is over.
- They’re all yours, boys - Her tone is emotionless - "I trust you to deal with them" - Is the final. Unwavering - "I never want to see them in my nation again"
Some take time to regain their breath, still shaken by the magnitude of what they’ve witnessed. The power of the Archon is tangible, undeniable, like their Tsarista. Rafael straightens, the initial shock yielding to resolution. He approaches Thrain, seeking approval, though he knows Mavuika’s command is enough. The Fatui in the room understand. They feel it in every word.
The dark haired man soldier does not hesitate. Moves with the conviction of one who knows his duty.
- You heard her, boys!" - His voice carries authority - "Grab the prisoners and take them to Snezhnaya. MOVE!"
The others act swiftly, without hesitation. Weapons steady in their hands as traitors are ripped from the cell, taken far from the land of fire. And so, the cell empties. One by one, they vanish.
Until only two remain.
Mavuika and Thrain.
The knight watches the hallway for a few more seconds, ensuring no one can see them. Then, with firm movements, approaches the prison door and shuts it with a sharp slam. The echo fades. Now they are alone. No witnesses. No barriers.
Thrain’s gaze is intense as he removes his helmet, capturing her in its center with an impossible weight to ignore. Something simmers beneath the surface, but his voice, when speaks, is low and sharp, each word falling like scorching iron.
- Do you have any idea what you’ve done? - Eyes burn with something deeper than anger - "He almost tore your throat out!"
- I know. I had no intention of staying there just to let you keep listening to that fool or running from the past. The point isn’t my throat, knowing I can heal. The point is that this is over for good. So they never put daggers in our backs again - Mavuika does not step back. She does not lower her gaze or hide from his words - "I handled it. And you stopped me before things went too far. I admit that”
She will not flee from the consequences, from what he has to say, from what comes next. But he must know she was not there to die for nothing. If she were human without the gnosis, perhaps she wouldn’t have stood her ground. But now, has the power to withstand heavy damage and move forward with renewed conviction. She was never going to stand idly by and watch him face it alone whether anything happened or not.
What matters is that her words were not thrown carelessly only to be regretted later. Not this time. She did it because it was real.
He looks at her with a mix of disbelief and deeper, something he has been struggling to contain. Not just rage or fear but the need for her to understand what she made him feel.
Steps forward, the air around him still cold, still thick with the intensity of the moment. The hand moves toward her face, barely grazing her skin but his touch is firm, decisive.
- It’s not just what you did - His voice is heavy, low, as if trying to find balance within his own emotions - "It’s that, not for a second, did you hesitate. You did not doubt crossing that threshold, just stepping forward"
Thumb traces her cheek with dangerous slowness, almost reverent - “And I did not hesitate to stop you”
The Archon doesn’t step back, but her expression shifts, that responds to his intensity, that meets him at that invisible line. Thrain exhales harshly, breath uneven, as if only now grasping the true weight of the moment.
- You handled it. You admitted it. But it was still a risk that terrified me - Moves closer. Closer than he should. Closer than his own judgment would allow if he weren’t entirely consumed by everything he feels in this instant.
The hand lowers from the face to her neck, where the wound has already vanished, and his thumb tracing the skin as if he can still see it – “I don’t want to see you at that edge again” - The gaze is dark, trapping Mavuika’s with an intensity she does not shy away from – “But if you reach it...”
Fingers press gently against her jaw, his other arm wrapping around her waist with unstoppable force - "I will be there, Always"
The distance between them disappears.
Thrain doesn’t hesitate.
The instant his lips meet hers, the grip of his hands tightens, pressing her against the wall with a steady motion. She gasps, the surprise stealing the breath for a moment but she does not pull away. Her back meets the cold stone, the contrast between the temperature and the heat of her body trapping in the moment, impossible to ignore.
The kiss is not measured. Is not restrained. Is deep, desperate, a reflection of everything he has been holding back since the second he saw her cross that line.
His hands secure themselves at her waist, fingers brushing the fabric of her attire as if needs to assure himself she is still there, that is still real. Exhausts his fury, his emotions, in that kiss for a long time, lifting her and hooking her legs around his waist, pressing chest to chest. She melts into the fire of that kiss like caramel, Thrain’s gasps driving her to madness. When they part, he doesn’t let her breathe, dives back in, initiating the kiss again.
When their lips finally separate, is not to step away, it is to breathe, to slide his forehead against hers while the chest still rises and falls with the intensity of the moment.
Mavuika looks at him, her eyes still burning, that same fire that has been inside her all this time, now directed at him.
- You did incredible.
The redhead laughs, a chuckle that starts mischievous but softens, turns warm, affectionate. The fingers trace his face gently - "You need to let yourself be cared for, too"
Thrain don’t argue. There is no need. She’s right.
Then sees the neck, the mark of the wound that had been there, the remnant of what had almost consumed it.
Leans in, and with the same intensity with which he kissed her before, he lets his lips press against her skin.
Mavuika gasps, the hands gripping him instinctively but relaxes in his touch, gasping quietly in the cell, with no one to see them, feeling the tingling on the skin.
The Captain keeps kissing her, his mouth losing itself in her neck, murmurs and prayers caught between every kiss, in every deep and restrained sound he lets escape.
- It was incredible, what you did.
She blinks, the lips parted a smirk lingering, sharp but tender like a flickering flame – “Did you feel cared for?”
Smiles against her skin, letting out a quiet exhale - "I am safe. And lucky to have you, always”
Without giving her a chance to respond, lifts her into his arms. Blushes, a soft sound of surprise slipping out but she relaxes against him, resting her head on his shoulder.
As they move toward the exit, they see in the distance the silhouettes of the Fatui soldiers, dragging the traitors far away. One less burden. One less weight on their shoulders.
The stadium awaits them. Where they belong. Where home is.
And they go there, home in each other’s arms.
And finally, Mavuika was able to give Thrain his Ancient Name. It had been an arduous process, even with the most skilled blacksmiths of the Children of Echoes Tribe. Despite his feats in Natlan, was still a foreigner. But that no longer mattered. The wait had been worth it.
- Neither you nor I want anything to happen - Serious, handing him the black stone with the inscription of the Ancient Name - "You are a foreigner, and if you didn’t have an Ancient Name, the Ode of Resurrection wouldn’t be able to revive you”
Thrain takes the stone with both hands. Its texture is rough, but the energy flowing through it is strong, alive. He can feel the power of the Nocturnal Tribe coursing through his veins, pulsing in several newly appearing marks on his skin deep navy blue, streaked with celestial light.
Its power. Its legacy.
The stone will make him swifter when he flies, when moves through the wreckage of battle, perhaps granting him more than just speed. But for now, the most important thing is the dawn that awaits them.
The tension of the night is palpable. The final meeting between Mavuika and the army gives way to a solemn silence. For many, this could be the last night they are alive. They have come too far for their story to end here. Above all, the goddess is about to free herself from the prophecy she once believed was unbreakable.
The man cannot help but think about what comes next, the moment he can lay down his weapon and allow it to rest in peace.
In the days prior, he had tried to occupy his mind. Nía, the girl from the Spring who had reported Mavuika’s disappearance, had taught him a pastime: Necklace making. It had not been difficult for him to learn quickly. Had been working on a specific collection, one he hoped Mavuika would accept.
When night falls, seeks her out, and he doesn’t take long to find her. Is by the river, wrapped in her night robe, the gaze fixed on the starry sky. Without a word, he sits beside her.
For a minute, they both remain silent. Until Thrain finally speaks - "You should be sleeping. Tomorrow will be an important day for everyone. For you... for me”
She stretches, releasing a heavy sigh - "I know..."
He watches her. There is something different in her posture - "Is something wrong?"
The redhead remains silent before answering - "...Yes. I’m just nervous about tomorrow”
Thrain studies her closely. The word nervous does not fully capture what he sees in her - "I am too. Everyone, really”
The pause between them stretches but is not uncomfortable. It’s a shared moment, where they understand each other without needing words. Then, he stands and extends the hand to her - "I want to give you something. Close your eyes”
Mavuika obeys.
A second later, she feels a small weight around her neck. When she opens the eyes, they shine with emotion.
Is a necklace, a sun carved from stone, encircled by orange crystals. When she turns it, the tones shift between red and yellow, reflecting its light with a warm glow. But what brings her the greatest smile is noticing that Thrain wears another just like it. A pair. Resting on his neck is a crystalline moon. He looks at her with pride and seriousness
- This necklace, Mavuika, is my promise to fight for our destiny tomorrow, until the very last moment. You have feared that everything would end in tragedy. But I will not leave you in fear anymore - His gaze meets hers, filled with determination - "We have come this far, Mavu... Will you raise your weapon with me?"
Doesn’t answer immediately. Her eyes well up, silent tears soaking the cheeks. But like a supernova, despite the fear, she will - "I will raise my weapon as many times as I can, until this story ends the way we want it to, Thrain” - The eyes fall on the necklaces, the symbols they now carry - "All our loved ones will support us from beyond” - Points to her family’s fire necklace, then the sun pendant.
They embrace strong, bound in a connection that lingers for a long moment. Even more so when the first birds herald the dawn.
The streets remain empty.
The citizens sheltered.
Every corner militarized, every tribe gathered, every land occupied to the teeth in preparation.
The stadium awaits.
The trumpets sound.
Natlan and the Fatui stand together, roaring for the war about to begin.
Mavuika and Thrain emerge before the crowd, standing before the throne of the Archon, the sacred flame burning with more force than ever.
Neither of them lets go of the other’s hand as they greet their people.
The Archon of Natlan knows the day has come.
The First of the Fatui knows it too.
Together, they join the cry of the new tomorrow through blood, through destiny.
Whether fate destroys them or blesses them.
They will fight for their destiny.
And they will win.
Such is Thrain’s conviction in honoring the past through this battle. He not planning to die for anything in this world.
Because he loves too deeply those who once lifted him when could not see. Now, he sees it in the present, in those standing in the stadium, in the beloved woman by his side.
He will fight for his destiny.
AND HE WILL WIN!
…………………
………….
Notes:
And finally… we have reached the final moments of this battle. Both characters strengthened beyond measure, ready to fight their enemies as if they were one.
I won’t lie, the memory of Thrain in the nightmare made me cry. I really did, and I wrote it. This can only mean one thing: "THE STORY IS PEAK IF THE AUTHOR CRIES."
Honestly, I love Thrain’s character, and I adore writing him and Mavuika in my Fanfics. Like I said, I’ve completely sold myself to them. The prison scene, believe me, was the longest and most tedious to write and translate into English because of how extensive it was. But it was worth it.
AND MAVUIKA BEING FURIOUS AND BADASS IS JUST UFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF! MY GIRL REALLY NEEDED TO UNLEASH HERSELF AT SOME POINT AFTER HOLDING BACK IN THE FIRST CHAPTER. AND SHE DID IT WITH PURE, UNFILTERED RAGE AGAINST THOSE WHO SPEWED HORRIBLE THINGS, DEFENDING HER HUSBAND AND THE ONES SHE LOVES AND CHERISHES.
Thrain truly lets go in this chapter in a way that is both productive and cathartic. When someone is angry or furious, they channel all their burdens into something that relieves them, I know that from experience. The cemetery, the necklaces, and more than one definitely had to catch your breath when that man kissed Mavuika against the wall, breathless. Thrain the man that you are. Both characters matter to each other, don’t forget that.
I finally gave names to Rafael and Nía, who unintentionally helped make this happen, without knowing the full picture at first. I didn’t want to keep referring to them by what they did because that would be frustrating.
Well, everyone… I’ll leave you here. Thank you for the visits, the kudos, and the comments. Another story that means a lot to me.
See you in the next chapter… to bring this story, this battle, to its conclusion.
Chapter 8: Because We'll Fight For Our Destiny and We're Going Win Part 3
Summary:
But...
I am that new spark, the flame, the new sun that never thought it would come this far to truly want to live, to trust and believe again that there is a future for me and the rest, that this is not the end of my story and that I will fight to the last breath.
But now that I have advanced, my loved ones have brought me back to a bright world that left me blinded, that forced me to bathe my wounds in filth and running blood, that allowed me to stand before injustice and accept that is okay to be a monster. Have furious faith until the battle is over and the heavens stops crying tears upon the lands of fire. Because this fire is eternal, and no more shall those who dare sink their claws into the hearts of allies, my people, and my loved ones, past, present, and future be brought to their knees.
Never again.
Notes:
Very good morning, afternoon and evening, ladies and gentlemen, at last we come to the matter of so much conflict for our characters to hear in peace in this fight and to give rein to the battle in the Kingdom of the Night.
The evolution of both is necessary for this fight, it will not be an easy victory and they would not see it otherwise since they are talking about enemies who tormented them all their lives and who put fuel to the fire in the emotional roller coaster, depressive and conflictive of the main characters, the Abyss does not need a team of the abyssal side to say that in history they are dangerous.
This final fight will not be definitive, I will add two more chapters to give the necessary details to the fanfic to say goodbye to this great story. Thank you very much for joining me so far in this journey.
Let's see the fanfic as follows: Chapter 1, 2 and 3 are the Beginning Arc, Chapter 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 are the Development Arc and Chapter 9 and 10 is the Final Arc.
What else can I say about this chapter?
That to our protagonists who have climbed the highest mountain in the face of triumph, give your highest cheers.
For Natlan, for Thrain, for Mavuika and for those who have passed away so that a free future is possible.
Without further ado, let the end of the beginning commence.
SaraCHan87
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
No one is there to hear the crickets fall into the death of the night, nor do they want to lock themselves alone in their own minds before what might be their last day alive. Death is not for everyone; some see it as an old friend, others recoil despite having fought for the mission. Indifference at its arrival, any reaction is acceptable. In the end, they do not have the power to know what the future holds for them, but they all know one thing.
THERE IS NO TURNING BACK
The soldiers from both sides took turns watching over the night. In the suffocating solemnity, even speaking in a low voice did not prevent some from stuttering or wanting to be alone to reflect before the final battle. May their families and friends protect them in the beyond, and may death be swift and painless.
Five hours before waking the next morning, stirring every time the thought of battle entered her minds, breathing deeply and sitting at the desk without waking Thrain, lit the lamp and once again took out the letters from her family and Thrain. Repeated the words in the head, shedding a tear at how many those messages impacted her in the darkness, with the unknown future breathing down the neck. Clutching the two necklaces on the chest, held onto the love that warmed it, the love of her dear ones, who gave their souls so she could rise once more.
Duty, prophecy, and solitude are things that pushed her down a path with no exit or return. Duty kept her sane about what had to be done, the prophecy warned of the danger that all faced if she failed, and the solitude reminded that this decision was made to protect the others.
But above all to protect her, from vulnerability, from what would become if all came to pass. If continued in this solitude, maybe she could make the nightmare disappear, even if Thrain, her family, or reality said otherwise.
Until everything became unbearable. Until she fell so low that had to be caught and brought back to the path. Anything could happen when the rose, for were on the verge of stepping into a dead end.
But...
I am that new spark, the flame, the new sun that never thought it would come this far to truly want to live, to trust and believe again that there is a future for me and the rest, that this is not the end of my story and that I will fight to the last breath.
But now that I have advanced, my loved ones have brought me back to a bright world that left me blinded, that forced me to bathe my wounds in filth and running blood, that allowed me to stand before injustice and accept that is okay to be a monster. Have furious faith until the battle is over and the heavens stops crying tears upon the lands of fire. Because this fire is eternal, and no more shall those who dare sink their claws into the hearts of allies, my people, and my loved ones, past, present, and future be brought to their knees.
Never again.
More at peace, more serene, and determined, placed the letters in a small decorated box, locked it, hid it among her clothes trunks, and looked out at the moon, another promise, one she would ensure became reality in the end.
I WILL DESTROY MY ENEMIES, EVERY LAST ONE AND I WILL SEE THIS LAND HAPPY ONCE MORE
Moving toward the bed, looked at her dear moon, tucked in once again, grasped his hand without waking him up, kissed his wrist, and held that hand tightly. Her eyes burned with resilient fire as she whispered softly, just for him.
- We will win this war, my moon. It’s a certainty.
Closed the eyes, only to reopen when the man's arms wrapped around her tightly, his breath on her neck making her shiver. He stroked that red hair, kissing the cheek delicately, securely, as he responded.
- So it shall be, my sun. So we shall do it - Affirming it as a reality that they would make happen, fiercely and assuredly, to the very end - "This is everyone's war, and we will win"
Returned the embrace as if it were their last, Mavuika kissed him fervently, with a burning intensity that only grew as Thrain pulled her waist closer, almost as if they were fighting with their lips. When the man rose to place himself over the Archon... it was a sight to remember...
He had been fighting months ago when we met, the cold seeped into my soul, and centuries had passed since I left, and he already hated me and I knew I deserved it. That same pained, cold gaze from years ago is now looking at me as something precious.
I have yet to forgive myself for what I have done, though my way of apologizing is to live, to allow him to fight by my side.
But when he holds my face again, pulling me from the shadows, and his lips crash against mine once more...
He focuses me on the now, where the air between us unites our hearts as one, in each other's arms, to shield ourselves from the enemies who will come.
Even when we hold hands in silence and the people roar upon seeing us, all ready and prepared.
My hair ignites in flames, and Thrain freezes the world in winter.
This is where I belong, where I must fight to reach the goal.
Do I regret being here, fighting?
They smiled as they raised the hands and the people called out the names of the Archon and the Harbinger.
No. Even if I once had regrets, I no longer do.
And here and now, I will prove it.
That Mavuika, the spark that has grown, the sun that illuminates the cosmos.
Has returned home.
And will rise once more.
…………………………..
…………………
The Sacred Flame burned with an imposing glow, reflecting the jubilation of the armies and the brave citizens who, with smiles and applause, honored the heroes who stood victorious. Their voices, breathless and filled with emotion, echoed gloriously over the city.
The clamor rose like a hymn of hope, saturating the air with determination and pride. Amidst the fervor of the crowd, Mavuika and Thrain exchanged glances full of confidence. There was no room for doubt or false modesty, they were heroes, and they knew it.
- Archon Mavuika!
- Captain!
- Fight for our destiny!
- Give them everything we've got! Those beasts threaten our home!
Mavuika took a deep breath, feeling the strength of her people like fire within her. At her side, Thrain shared exactly the same feeling. The battle was their duty, but the hope of all was their greatest drive.
The necklaces of flames and the sun burned on her bare neck. Her loved ones transmitted their strength through her as she stepped near the end of the throne, planting the foot firmly to silence everyone. She had no speech prepared, but it wasn’t necessary, would speak from the heart - "People of Natlan and allies from beyond, the day we have all been waiting for have arrived. This is the day our destiny is decided, here and now. There is no turning back!"
The words thundered through the crowd, sending birds fluttering into the sky.
Raised her hand between the heavens and the stadium - "There is no lie that can stand. This will not be an easy battle, knowing who we face, we all know it, from the destruction of our homes to the loss of those who are no longer by our side"
The people stared in silence, solemn before the gravity of the moment. Some felt the sting of nightmares, the same cruel tale repeated over and over, the helplessness of losing everything, reliving the losses, the fear of life itself. To those who wanted to destroy it, to those who had stood beside them and could no longer breathes the same air.
There was no comfort in nightmares, because in the end, they were real. Everything was real. The past would not return.
- This message is for you. Never believed this day would come, fighting alongside each of you, making plans, training despite my doubts. I accept that I was wrong, that your hands were always extended not just to lift me, but to show that, just like the Captain and I, you also wish to live in peace, to see a future where war ends here and now.
- I was also wrong not to believe in anything, not in you, not in the Captain, much less in myself. Apologies mean little now. We face darkness itself. If I am to make amends, it will be this.
The eyes began to glow, and the sacred flames roared brightly around her. A massive portal opened before them, leading to the Realm of Night. The natural celestial light was replaced by a tainted purple. The Abyss had breached the kingdom, and the only way to end it was there, nowhere else.
A gray atmosphere swallowed the morning. The clouds darkened with oppressive colors, and the sound of thunder roared across the nation. Some shivered to the core, but the leaders stood firm, prepared for all or nothing. Between the darkness and the promise of light.
No.
They were the light.
It was evident as the stadium wrapped them in warmth and cold alike. The storm loomed, and before the depths of hell, no outsider would save them. Their home was theirs to claim and no one else’s.
The thunder grew stronger, just as the Archon burned brighter, like a comet becoming the star she was meant to be. This was for the people, allies, for Thrain.
For herself.
- TO EVERY SOUL WHO BREATHES WITH ME, HERE AND NOW, AS THE SKY WEEPS BLOOD AND CLAIMS OUR SPIRIT LIKE THIEVES STARVED FOR MORE! TO THE FORCES WHO HAVE TORMENTED US FOR YEARS! TO THE SHADOWS AND CHAINS STILL CLUTCHING EVERY PRESENT NECK! IF YOU STILL HAVE ONE LAST SPARK TO FIGHT, DO NOT LET IT FADE, NOT EVEN IF THE STARS FALL. IF YOU LOVE YOU’RE LIFE, DO NOT FIGHT A LOST BATTLE, FIGHT EVEN IF YOU DIE, SO THAT THE WHOLE KINGDOM KNOWS ITS ENEMY HAS FALLEN, AND THE PEACEFUL REST EARNED IN DEATH WAS NEVER IN VAIN!
Floated, eyes sweeping over each of them - "LIFE WAS NEVER EASY, AND NOTHING COMES FREE, BUT TODAY, SHOW YOURSELVES THAT YOUR LIGHT IN LIFE AND IN DEATH WILL PAY FOR YOUR VICTORY!"
The symbol of Natlan emerged from her back, granting protection to its people and allies alike - "NO ONE FIGHTS ALONE, SHINE WITH PRIDE, WITHOUT FEAR OF HELL, BECAUSE EXISTING, HAVING EVERYTHING TAKEN AWAY FROM YOU, THAT IS HELL! WHAT ELSE COULD THEY STRIP FROM US NOW?! OUR DIGNITY?! NEVER! LET OUR HEARTS ILLUMINATE THIS GRAY SKY, LET US WEEP FOR THE LAST TRAGEDIES OF THE PAST AND LET THE SUN BE THE HORIZON AT THE END OF THIS STORY!"
Spread her arms wide in an embrace, smiling with determination - genuine, unwavering - "TO ALL OF YOU, THIS IS NOT JUST FOR NATLAN! THIS IS FOR TEYVAT, SO THAT NONE SUFFER THE TRAGEDIES WE HAVE! WHAT WE HAVE ENDURED, WE WILL END IT HERE AND NOW!"
Raised her fist to the sky - "FIGHT FOR YOUR DESTINY, AND LET US WIN TOGETHER! FOR NATLAN!!"
Tears welled in many eyes and the sky had nothing left to do but darken.
The fire burned hot, like their racing hearts. Adrenaline surged, as did the cries of battle and victory, whether in death or for the dream they all shared. For those of the past who were no longer here, for those in the present standing together in the stadium, and for those in the future who might not live to see its end. None of that mattered anymore.
Because they were here.
And that was what mattered.
- FOR NATLANNNNNNNNNNN! - The nation trembled amidst its ruins. Darkness could come however it wished, but their spirits had never been more ready.
The portal grew larger, yet Thrain never stopped smiling at his sun, who had evolved from a mere spark, and at those in the stadium, standing once more. Let his newfound powers flow, deep navy streaked with celestial flashes. The glow of his pendant matched the light surging through him, rising toward his beloved, the blade lifted toward the sky. Lunar markings traced along his chest, forming a radiant moon above his heart.
- ALL TO ARMS AND TAKE YOUR POSITIONS!
Silence hung for a moment, but weapons were drawn swiftly, each carried with astonishing precision and force.
- EVERY OUNCE OF EFFORT OVER THESE MONTHS WILL NOT BE WASTED, EVEN IF WE BLEED! LET THE LIGHT BE YOUR FINAL GUIDE, FOR WE WILL ALWAYS RETURN TO IT DESPITE THE MOST HARROWING TRIALS! WHAT WE HAVE ENDURED TO GET HERE WAS NEVER MEANT TO BE CAST INTO THE VOID—THIS IS OUR ASCENT, OUR FUTURE, THE LADDER TO THE SUMMIT! BUT NOTHING BECOMES REALITY IF ONE HIDES BEHIND WALLS, DREAMING UP GRAND SCHEMES WITHOUT ACTING ON THEM! FIGHT WITH EVERYTHING YOU HAVE, HOLD FAST TO THE CERTAINTY THAT YOU WILL SEE YOUR LOVED ONES AGAIN IN WHATEVER FORMS! DON’T LOWER YOUR GUARD UNTIL THE SKY CEASES TO WEEP, UNTIL NO ENEMY REMAINS TO BE VANQUISHED, BECAUSE WE STAND TOGETHER IN THIS, BECAUSE…
Thrain turned to Mavuika, and she gave a resolute nod, lifting her greatsword alongside his own, both aimed toward the portal to the Realm of Night. Their energies entwined into a singular force, ready to carve through the unknown war, to destroy and return home alive. They echoed the words they had always used to rally their armies, ensuring no soldier would fall without a fight.
- BECAUSE WE WILL FIGHT FOR OUR DESTINY AND WE WILL WIN!
Daylight was swallowed by darkness, thick clouds stretching across the sky, rain muddied with earth but none of it mattered. Their voices rang out as one, their final battle cry.
- BECAUSE WE WILL FIGHT FOR OUR DESTINY AND WE WILL WIN! - The Fatui and the people of Natlan roared with equal fervor, while commanders shouted orders, arranging defensive lines to shield the stadium and every shadowed corner. Advanced communications between the Fatui and Natlan's engineers allowed for swift tactical coordination across the region. Weapons were primed, traps carefully placed, bases secured. Dottore’s technological advancements had armed them with new cannons, vehicles refined by Mavuika’s team to move faster, and even the means for teleportation.
Orders flew between ranks, but the gateway was ready. The soldiers selected by both leaders, those who had braved the Abyss and survived the Pilgrimage Festival stood assembled.
Mavuika and Thrain exchanged steady nods, adrenaline coursing through them. Her motorcycle appeared, engines roaring as she mounted. He climbed behind her, arms wrapped securely around the waist, and the warriors charged forward, plunging into the tainted Realm.
- Are you afraid, Thrain?
- Even if I am, you and I will be the conquerors of our fate. Fear is natural, but fleeing is something I left behind the day I stopped you at the Throne. I want to see tomorrow. We will end this. Are you ready?
Thought of the prophecy, of what fate waited if this war was lost. Of everything she had endured. Yet in this moment, warmth and resolve filled it, shaping a future where the outcome was different. A laugh slipped through her as battle raged around them, wild and unwavering. Her grip tightened, and the helmet slid into place - “Always ready to dance between blades, let’s give them hell, my moon”
- So we shall, my sun - Thrain’s embrace tightened, pressing a kiss to her cheek - "Because above all else we will win"
With their mission clear, the motorcycle accelerated, vanishing into the portal as it sealed behind them.
The soldiers watched in silence. Rain thundered against the earth. Natlan itself seemed to hold its breath, weapons raised toward the next threat waiting to strike.
And then the first shadows stepped forward to meet their destruction.
It all ends or begins here.
Make this war the last you ever live through.
May the sun and moon guide you all.
…………………………..
…………….
The dark sky's mud drenches the earth, plunging it into swampy puddles and a tense stillness. Not even the animals dare to peek out for the first rays of sun or explore the outside; they hide from the monsters emerging to the surface, seeking refuge from capture. Like humans, animals desperately try to escape the danger lurking in every direction, preying on the helpless in this destructive war.
Mages, emissaries, hounds, knights, bards, and hilichurls stealthily emerge through portals, scattering to continue their devastating advance. The rain, thunder, and darkness bolster their confidence, allowing their toxic mud to slowly spread across the land. What should have been a surprise attack is cut short. The mages become alert. There's no trace of humans, not even the usual sentinels. No one is present, not even in the closest tribes, like the Children of the Echoes.
The surrounding landscape is nothing but embodied solitude, yet this doesn't amuse the Abyss in the slightest. They crave screams, blood, humans fighting to their own destruction. Not a silence where there's nothing to fight; that's not fun, challenging, or gratifying in solitude.
The minutes tick by as growls are the only sounds they hear. This is ridiculous! Where in the world are those filthy humans?!
Until they heard the sound of a warrior accidentally falling down the nearest hill, where he was unfortunately hiding. He watches in horror as all the creatures rush towards him like a meal to pursue and destroy. The warrior runs down another path as if his life depends on it, while the abyssal creatures laugh as they chase the cowardly human. No doubt, if he goes farther, might lead them to the others who are hiding cowards, that's what they are.
Beneath the ground, footsteps sound louder than normal as they run together; everything breaks in their ears, but their first victim is too juicy to pass up.
They all go to an open wasteland, and the mountains are far away; that warrior runs very fast and desperately, but even more so when he is surrounded from all sides.
The screams elicit laughter from the monsters as they approach; he crouches, wanting to make himself smaller and not see the end of his situation... everyone is closing in...
This is his end... just a little more...
The figures behind the trees see everything...
All the monsters mocking their victim, but they fall silent, feeling a tremor throughout the earth. Is their power strong enough for this tremor?
Many are already saying it's enough; the warrior is too hysterical to fight. The others jump to attack him and enjoy their glorious first taste of fresh meat. If he's here for a reason, the others must be hidden and terrified of them coming, or maybe they don't even know they're not there.
They don't care, because the blood will always be theirs.
That's how things should be... that should be reality.
...
Why?...
Everything falls into rocks and a bottomless pit... and they can do nothing.
Is this what the Abyss feels for the first time: fear?
Everything happens quickly before everyone's eyes; they don't feel their feet moving. A deafening and swift cold freezes their internal joints, marking everyone with pain.
They want to retreat, but those screams no longer matter.
- NOW!!!
In the underground section, the organized armies of Mavuika and Thrain collapse all the paths; the rocks holding the earth are destroyed. Axes and cannons fire on all sides; the war cries echo so rapidly that only they chant the glory of the collapse.
But not for them.
Shadows emerge from the trees; everyone reveals themselves from their hiding places.
And they push the remaining Abyss forces into the great wasteland. Nía surfs super-fast to get her companion out of the way.
The entire wasteland collapses at their feet, and the enemies fall into the void.
Not just that wasteland.
In every corner, everything falls from below. Various praise for thirsty animals are instantly frozen in ice attacks provided by the Captain.
Although the enemies fall, some have survived and try to fly upwards.
They don't get that far.
The armies use their new weapons to deploy a force field from above, covering all the large holes, preventing their enemies from escaping. The abrupt stumbles of the Abyss knock them out, and the shouts of fury from below also make the earth tremble. Not even their combined powers manage to bring down the fields.
And they are not alone.
Now they are nothing more than prey, experiencing the first taste of fear.
The armies from below leap towards them in silence, killing each one with eyes glowing red like animals hunting their prey. Heads are severed, limbs are broken, and the screams of their enemies give their last breath as their ashes vanish into the absolute blackness of their existence.
And those who remained alive, still walking on the ground, hoping their enemy would talk to buy them time to escape into the tunnels created months ago...
The only thing they receive before their eyes are fire bullets modified by the Pyro Archon.
The screams, as the bullets embed themselves, come slowly, as if burning their bones and melting them. The change from cold to heat is immediate, a well-planned torture before the only thing they see as they pass into eternity are the cold gazes of both the Fatui and Natlan armies.
Not anger.
Not hate.
Cold.
There is nothing for them in their hearts.
In the Abyss's last thoughts.
Hatred or any emotion would have been more compassionate than silence.
This is how the others finish them. The biggest weapons are not wasted yet.
The first phase of the plan is to force the Abyss to bring their best warriors by destroying their immense front line. They didn't even let the smallest ones regain strength to revive.
This is war, the last one. The rain continues to fall, and purple blood runs across the floor until it extinguishes.
More enemies remain. The enemies run to their positions again for the next part of the plan from all sides: above and below, land, sea, and air.
They will not let them escape; they will die here and now.
This is what Il Capitano has planned for 500 years.
This is what Archon Haborym has fought for to keep Natlan alive.
And so it will be until the longed for victory.
Among all the combat lines, there are still no casualties, but in war, nothing guarantees that everyone will return home to their families. What they need to do is fight the abyssal forces, destroy key points, protect the Sacred Flame, and give their leaders time to combat the Abyssal Dragon who has caused all this horror: Gosoythoth.
For many on the defense lines, there will be much to lose if they surrender or are defeated by the abyssal forces. They have come too far, even if it means dying to win. For others, they will have already lost everything, so this defense is the most logical course of action.
What matters is this.
For the past, present, and future that weeps, let their enemies come.
Because they will fight for their destiny and they will win.
……………………….
…………….
The Night Realm, a desolate wasteland, is the living reflection of Abyssal corruption, nothing like its celestial blue in times past: a visual feast of putrid purples and shadows of twisted souls lurking in the immensity. Several of these entities have lunged at them, but the objective is clear: avoid combat at all costs, unless it's the only option. A pang of pain pierces Mavuika at the thought of having to fight her own people, now turned into instruments of attack.
The hurtful words these souls hurl at her are like echoes of her own torment, of those months when she sank into the deepest abyss. But there's no time for laments; she or Thrain clear a path through the specters, the mission is pressing. Her two necklaces gleam, a beacon amidst the mud and filth.
- For this final battle, unnecessary combat is a distraction. The enemy, according to the old Night Masters, Gosoythoth, is pure Abyssal corruption. We need every ounce of our energy to eradicate it. Understood? - Mavuika cuts the air with her voice as she speeds on the motorcycle, leading the elite warriors and Fatui soldiers
- Yes, Archon! - The voices resonate.
- A few souls, those not yet corrupted in this Realm, will offer us their support. Our first objective is the Obsidian Totems of the Wayob. That's where the greatest amount of abyssal energy is concentrated, the point where Natlan's Ley Lines and the Dragon's power are perverted. We must purify those pillars and annihilate the enemies guarding them. Stay on course and don't deviate! - Orders Capitano, clinging to the redhead's back, his claws severing violent souls in the air.
- Understood! - The response is unanimous. Some soldiers rush to the front, forming a barrier. Others cover the rear and flanks.
Fragments of the Realm break off, rocks collapse, and sudden peaks emerge from the ground, attempting to block their path. But the Archon's blows, the Harbinger's slashes, and their allies' furious attacks relentlessly clear the way until they reach the highest clearing. There, the Celestial Nail awaits them, flanked by the Pillars. And just as the souls of the place whisper, a horde of monsters surrounds them. They lower their presence, seeking invisibility.
- Given the circumstances and the limited time, the most sensible thing is to divide into two groups following the strategy - The redhead scans the surroundings from her hiding place.
- Agreed - Thrain assents - "We'll separate. Mavuika and I will lead each group, with men and women from each army. Surprise will be our greatest weapon. We'll attack when they least expect it. If there's no other option, then we'll go head on" - The Archon nods, eyes fixed on the pillars.
- There are hiding places and shortcuts that will give us an advantage. The souls that will help us must be waiting there - the Archon informs, looking at the Capitano, who nods in understanding - "Our meeting point will be near the Celestial Nail. Don't act recklessly, even if the Ode of Resurrection backs us up. Life is invaluable, and caution is vital. If anyone cannot continue, retreat immediately"
Her eyes linger on each soldier. Valor mixes with fear on their faces, but an indomitable fire, a thirst for battle, shines brightly. Smiles at them, a smile full of determination and confidence she never would have believed she'd recover after years in the prophecy and her own darkness - "I bless each of you to fight for your destiny. Don't let the enemy win. I count on each of you; I can see the fire in your eyes. Survive until we meet near the nail" - The soldiers return her smile, their posture stiffens. The two groups are ready to depart.
Capitano gives the final orders, adjusting the details, almost ready to set off. But first, a message for everyone, including Mavuika - "My confidence in this battle is unshakeable. Never let your guard down. The power we possess is ours, and no one else's. I offer you my vigilance; return safely" - His eyes turn towards the sun of the nation, and she feels his penetrating gaze through the helmet - "You, Mavuika, return safe and sound. I trust you"
The words sink deep, further fueling her self-confidence, rekindling her love for the moon. She returns his gaze with absolute intensity - "You too, return to where the sun greets you, Captain..." - Whispers afterward - "Just return to me, no matter what happens in this future... Thrain" - The Sentinel hears her, and for him, those words are a promise he plans to fulfill at all costs. Where he won't let the prophecy take away the future of others and the smile of his beloved.
The others go on high alert, ready for any attack, separating and following their leaders. Amidst the mud and despair, a flame covers everything and ice protects everything.
They'll need it.
…………………..
…………..
- Mavuika, over here!
A soul called to the goddess and the others. From afar, she couldn't quite discern who was calling; the soul appeared white from where it stood, and the voice was somewhat distorted.
But as she approached on her motorcycle, she saw her clearer... no... Knew she would find her in this Realm, but her departure years ago left her heart tormented, knowing hadn't arrived in time to save her from the abyssal corruption within. Watching perish in her arms... yet, she couldn't help but smile upon seeing her again.
- Xilonen... - Mavuika murmured her name, nostalgia overwhelming.
The blonde woman returned the affectionate gesture before turning serious to the others - "I shall be your guide throughout the journey to the Totems. I know this Realm well and can ensure no more corrupted souls attack us along the way" - Everyone nodded, and Xilonen directed a look at the Archon - "If you would permit me this journey with you, it would be a great honor and much quicker for me" - A small smile graced Xilonen's lips as she gestured to the goddess's motorcycle.
Mavuika laughed, gesturing to her back - "The honor is all mine to fight by your side, just like in the old days. Climb on"
The leopard woman assented, gripping the redhead's waist and pointing the way. Everyone followed as rocks tumbled, bottomless ravines loomed, and contaminated waters splashed beneath the motorcycle's wheels.
She pointed to another path amidst several labyrinths, and they could see the first Totem on the horizon.
- Hey, Mavuika... - Xilonen began to speak in a low voice.
- Yes, my dear Xilonen?
- The day has come, hasn't it? To end this nightmare.
- Yes, I have no doubt about it.
- Hahaha, I'm glad to hear you say that. Truly glad... because something happened to change your mind.
The goddess put two and two together regarding Xilonen's meaning. Her throat went dry, and memories of Xilonen's death, of her final hours, struck like a burning brick. Yet, she still asked - "Why do you say that, Xilonen?"
The blonde woman from the Echo Tribe became bittersweet and whispered so the others wouldn't hear - "In my final moments, when I told you we would meet again someday in the Realm after death, you were frantic to save me. I had to use my last strength to stop you. My time was up; the damage was done, and it wasn't your fault that I kept the harm hidden from you and my Tribe until it was too late"
- ............ - Mavuika concentrated on the path, but the redhead didn't look at her.
- I remember you cried a lot, your eyes... they no longer shone. You asked me if there was anything you could do for me. I replied that you could sell my workshop to others who wanted to be scavengers of Ancient Names like me, my house to whoever needed it and that... - Xilonen paused for a moment, looking at her great friend with apprehension and tightening her grip on Mavuika's waist - "That you could fight alongside Natlan against the Abyss…."
- ............ - Still, no words came from Mavuika. Throat ached.
- Yes, I know what you're going to say, Mavuika. I know you; you told me not to fight by your side a long time ago, but that wasn't your decision when you accepted me into your ranks. Natlan matters to me, and I wasn't going to stand by and watch my people get slaughtered - The blonde sighed, twitching her tail and pointing in another direction to reach the Totem faster - "You always said no one would fight alone; it's logical that this war belongs to everyone, not just you to carry. I told you that were the most important promise, but when I saw you perish, you promised to bring tomorrow to Natlan. Your gaze said something else... you didn't believe in tomorrow or in others..."
Carefully, raised her hand and pressed the palm gently against the Archon's heart - "You didn't believe in yourself"
The silence was oppressive, but Xilonen filled it again without giving her time to relax - "Honestly, even after being here, I couldn't get your empty gaze out of my head. Although I didn't know much beyond the reasons why my usually positive and brave friend would act that way... until... I saw you fight in the stadium with the person you told me you missed: Thrain"
The Archon pressed the accelerator. Said nothing, but only one thought came to mind - "You saw everything through this Realm?"
- Many souls can see and hear what happens in the mortal world; perhaps I can't hear thoughts, but... I've seen everything - Xilonen struggled to keep her voice steady, sounding hoarse and clutching Mavuika tightly, essentially embracing her, as if confirming she was well and not a lost soul - "How you shone less and less, how you lost your determination, seemed lost even when surrounded by people, yet ultimately alone. You didn't want help; ate less and less, and those people said horrible things to you... that you... that you no longer wanted to be alive when you were on the Pri-Primordial Throne..."
- Xilonen, don't continue... you don't have to...
- No. Listen to me. Do you think I would be at peace knowing my friend was losing herself, and be utterly frustrated when no matter how much I called, how much I tried to stop you, I could do nothing? The Night Realm is so damaged that souls cannot intervene in any way... You thought I hated you...
Sounding frustrated, sad, above all sad - "Of course not, and you don't know the joy I felt when that man intervened, when you let go and grew. How do you expect me not to continue, to feel uncomfortable with the person I cherish most? How do you expect me not to help you in this battle that matters to all of us? You idiot"
- Xilonen... - Mavuika sounded touched almost overwhelmed by emotion as her dearest friend spoke these words.
- You truly don't know how I feel seeing you before me. You're not exactly the Mavuika I knew, knowing now that you've been through so much and still want to fight. This isn't achieved in a day, not even when the war ends, but despite everything said and done, what you've accomplished... - Xilonen wasn't one for sentimentality; she was a relaxed person who prioritized her free time and work.
But moments like these made it clear that she was, above all, someone who would speak her mind, especially concerning the horrors she couldn't prevent while dead and trapped in the Abyssal ridden Realm.
- That you have been so brave despite the fear, that you desire your future free from this torment, then you have my hand for this battle, because in this time, we are together again for a new tomorrow, Mavuika. I will not leave your sight until your dream comes true - Xilonen said confidently, summoning her sword, Hymn of the Peaks - "So, I'm glad you're back to see you again. Now let's give the Abyss what they deserve"
Mavuika, faced with mixed emotions at seeing her friend again, felt old wounds prick, yet they held new meaning beyond pain; she was alive, had crossed every possible limit that her past self would have deemed a childish unachievable dream. But now, she wasn't blind to that pain, nor to the beloved people fighting by her side and who had been with her. This was the moment to shine brighter than ever before, to emerge from her lethargy.
Laughed mockingly, yet freely, unsheathing her greatsword, Blazing Thousand Suns - "Oh, Xilonen, my heart burns to return. I have no intention of leaving until they taste the new sun" - As they approached, noticed their enemies hadn't spotted them. So, her hair ignited, and she launched a large fireball in front of them, incinerating them until vanished. But more appeared, and she looked at everyone - "CHARGE THEM! DON'T LET ANY OF MY BRETHREN BREATHE! FOR NATLAN!"
- FOR NATLAN!
The Fatui unleashed bullets at anything in their path. Some charged forward, pummeling the Abyssal creatures until they were pulp on the ground. Tribal warriors used their most lethal skills, dodging attacks that nearly killed them. The fight was furious, and Xilonen couldn't help but wear a small smile on her face at the light she saw in this battle. She began to glow golden, her skates propelling her as she leaped through the air to attack.
- Then you won't mind if I join the fun like in the old days, will you?!" - She fought fiercely until tired an emissary, then delivered a kick that pierced its chest, making it vanish. She swiftly tore through other creatures with her characteristic agility, unleashing sword slashes.
- Not at all! In those old days, you used to kick my motorcycle because my new inventions annoyed you. IT'S TIME TO SHINE LIKE DIAMONDS ONCE MORE! - Mavuika leaped from monster to monster, drawing an enormous number of them toward her before exploding in a field of blazing fire around herself, also rescuing a Fatui soldier who was about to be cut in half by a Hilichurl.
The redhead retreated until bumped backs with her friend. Both watched as more enemies arrived, but fear was absent from their veins; euphoria blazed hotter than ever. The Geo energy emanating from Xilonen was as powerful as when she was alive - "It seems our little friends enjoy beatings so much, I'm starting to think they're masochists, don't you, Mavuika?"
- Masochists and quite annoying. But what else we can do? - Adjusted her flaming hair, golden eyes displaying not only her resolve but also her fighting spirit - "It's going to be a long journey until we claim all the Totems. I hope you can tolerate this Archon if I accidentally throw some flames your way" - Winked at her friend over her shoulder.
- And I hope you can tolerate my scratches until your face is scarred from your carelessness. We haven't even been together for two hours and you're already starting to do crazy things - Xilonen sighed exasperatedly but didn’t move from her side as the enemies approached.
Although this was temporary, it was like going back years, when they were inseparable against any Abyssal creature that crossed their path. Mavuika smiled softly and took a battle stance - "Then it's a done deal. Let's make this promise history until they are nothing but ashes at my feet... I'm happy to be by your side again" - Said the last part with emotion.
The blonde closed her eyes and also entered combat, a smug but affectionate look in her gaze - "Then let's explode everything together once more, dancing to the rhythm of our weapons' music, Mavuika"
The battle continued until they defeated the last emissary and abyssal mage. With the area clear, everyone approached the Totem, which was smoking with abyssal energy. The warriors and Mavuika focused on channeling their energies into the pillar while Xilonen and the Fatui guarded their backs.
Just then, a small horde of mages approached, and the blonde wasted no time in launching stone projectiles. The Fatui soldiers eliminated those who distracted the blonde and those who dangerously approached the Totem. Mavuika concentrated as much as she could, even while worried about her friend and allies. But was surprised by a stampede of souls coming to the rescue, destroying the remaining forces. It was her deceased people, coming to save the day. She couldn't have been prouder.
The first Totem glowed with its white markings again, and the area's contamination receded significantly. Everyone celebrated, and the Archon rejoiced, knowing they were succeeding, but she reminded them all that the battle wasn't over until they reached the other Totems. The arriving souls began to guard the pillar; some joined the group. Xilonen and Mavuika mounted the Archon's motorcycle, and everyone set off for the next stop.
- Your flame is impressive, Mavuika. It's more radiant and blinding than when I was with you alive.
- Hahaha, the new spark has grown within me to levels I may not comprehend. But now we have a long stretch to complete to cleanse the other Totems. This isn’t over, and stays on guard - Sped off, and the rest followed with their new vehicles. Xilonen clung to the goddess and guided her on the path, smile and determination unwavering.
- As you command, boss. Your guiding friend is here to help you. Let's give it our all!
……………………
…………….
The path leading to the first Totem was deceptively brief. Suddenly, as they were on the cusp of reaching it, a colossal Hound lunged, its gaze fixed intently on a Fatui soldier. Thrain didn't hesitate for an instant; intercepted the creature, dispatching it with a single, decisive blow, and immediately asserted command.
- Listen closely! - Thrain’s voice resonated, imbued with urgency as he soared at astonishing speed, propelled by his Ancient Name - “Those bearing heavy loads, advance to the front and form a protective barrier! Airborne threats loom! The rest, unleash your fire without hesitation!”
A chorus of - “Yes, sir!” - Rose in unison as everyone threw themselves into the fray with unyielding ferocity. Yet, for every foe that fell, two more materialized, akin to a swarm of cockroaches. It was then that the Harbinger intervened. With a swift hand gesture, he ordered everyone to step back. A moment later, a thunderous tempest erupted over their adversaries. Visibility plummeted to naught, until the deafening roar of gigantic ice boulders, of every conceivable size, crashing down without mercy, unveiled the devastation.
- Now it’s our turn! - The Harbinger roared. His voice cutting through the chaotic din.
The Fatui charged forward, granting their opponents no respite. Their firearms dispatched enemies to the afterlife with a solitary shot. Others unleashed destructive magic on a grand scale, or pounded the ground with their fists, generating shockwaves and pulverizing impacts. The warriors were no less formidable; arrows streaked through the air, and many paired with the Fatui for coordinated assaults. They slew relentlessly, until the last breath of their adversaries. But then…
- Help! - The piercing shriek of a warrior from the Flower Clan Tribe tore through the battle’s frenzy. She had sustained a deep abdominal wound, and a King Hound was poised to devour her. Thrain streaked through the air in a blur, time seemingly decelerating around him. Knew that death was a constant specter on the battlefield, but his heart adamantly refused to lose those under his command.
However, in that critical moment, something unforeseen occurred.
A ghostly white Molotov cocktail, ethereal as a phantom, was hurled. It struck the Hound’s jaw, engulfing it in flames and leaving it writhing in agony.
The dark haired man swiftly scooped up the injured maiden and carried her out of harm’s way, immediately summoning a healer. The wound was grievous, and the poor female fighter struggled to maintain composure. They possessed ancient names, true, but mortality remained a terrifying ordeal.
As she was attended to and attempts were made to calm her, the gaze drifted upwards, tracing the hurried movements of the soul who had rescued her. Eyes widened impossibly. It couldn't be. Him, in the Realm of Night? His companion, who had perished five centuries ago, attempting to procure the remedy for the Potion of Lucidity in the Abyss tainted zones, the very cure Natlan had desperately required. One of the initial casualties.
Whose methodologies had been deemed questionable even by Khaenri'ah. His second in command, deeply esteemed by the Harbinger, despite their divergent perspectives on justice. Though Thrain tolerated him… seeing him again….. found himself utterly speechless as Guthred approached, gently nudged his commander aside, and prepared to minister to the young woman.
It was Guthred.
A tense hush settled between them, their backs to one another. The man with dark hair was about to speak, but his comrade preempted him.
- Heh, a welcoming greeting would be a fine way to see each other again, Commander - Guthred’s voice dripped with wry amusement, enjoying the speechless surprise he’d inflicted upon his superior after the unexpected rescue - “Now, please step aside. I need to perform my duties. Have your healers or medics hand over their implements”
The dark haired man offered no verbal response, but a mere gesture from him sufficed for the healers to surrender their instruments. Thrain assured them that the newcomer was an ally, not a stranger. With a hint of reluctance, the healers stepped forward and supplied Guthred with the necessary materials.
The Khaenri'ahn physician immediately set to work. He administered a serum to render the young woman unconscious and, with forceps, meticulously began extracting fragments of the hound’s tooth. Utilized a large cloth from one of the healers to staunch the severe hemorrhage, cleansed the blood, and applied additional serums to prevent further bleeding from the wounds.
Following a series of rapid assessments, he meticulously sutured the lacerations with needle and thread, ensuring no infection spread to other bodily areas. With a cold, firm directive, instructed the other healers to employ their powers to permanently close the wounds, which they all promptly executed. Many were awestruck by the medical practitioner's efficacy.
Thrain, naturally, was not; there was a reason Guthred had served as his second in command of the Sentinel five centuries prior. He was an individual who harbored no fear of self-sacrifice or sacrificing others to achieve his objective of saving lives or any other goal he pursued, unafraid to soil his hands with blood or plunge into dreadful circumstances that most would find unbearable.
- She cannot continue fighting in her current state - Guthred declared, his tone unequivocal - “She must be repatriated to her point of origin, and the remainder of us will persist with the mission of restoring the Totems”
The fair haired man made a valid point. Some soldiers were taken aback by his forthrightness when addressing the Capitano, but Thrain merely emitted a low, deep chuckle.
- Do as he says - Thrain commanded - “Arrange for her teleportation and communicate that she requires immediate medical attention”
Without further ado, they complied. A radiant light bearing the symbol of Natlan enveloped the maiden, transporting her far from the Realm of Night. Immediately thereafter, Thrain formally introduced Guthred to the others, emphasizing his status as a companion from half a millennium past.
- Hold on, are you the very hero, Guthred, who aided Natlan with his Potion of Lucidity!? - Exclaimed one warrior. Other Natlan natives also recognized him.
The healer touched the head, a hint of embarrassment coloring his features - “Thank you for the renown, but we have more pressing matters to address. The Totem requires healing”
Approaching the corrupted pillar, the warriors assumed their stances and channeled their vital energies. Thrain also participated, now that he wielded his Ancient Name. The remaining Fatui maintained their vigilance.
A heavy quietude settled between them, their backs turned to each other. The dark haired man was on the verge of speaking, but his companion anticipated him.
- Well, well. You didn’t expect my appearance here, did you? Did you not miss your old Commander? - Guthred's lips curved into a sly grin, relishing the surprise he'd instilled in his superior after resolving the skirmish.
Reluctant to display any sign of discomposure, Thrain maintained his composure - “Make no mistake, Guthred. I did miss you. However, these Ley Lines restrict the entry of foreign souls into this Realm; only those of Natlan are permitted access. How did you manage to arrive here?”
The other simply shrugged nonchalantly - “That very enigma has plagued me since I stepped foot in this place. According to what I’ve been told, perhaps the Wayob granted me this reprieve. Of course, I also heard that the entry process isn't as swift as in other regions. Mysteries… pure mysteries. But what does it matter? I am here to lend you my support once more, to you and your forces, for the duration we have left”
- Even after ages, have you maintained your combat proficiency? Even the medics of this place are tenacious, through and through - Thrain warned him with a grave tone, a flicker of concern evident in his voice.
- With all due respect, Commander, I am as adept as ever in the heat of battle, whether it's to shatter a Hilichurl's mask or to hurl a Molotov into that hound’s face - Guthred didn’t lose the rhythm of their exchange, subtly indicating the various incendiary bottles concealed within his attire and his grimier of spells - “Furthermore, even if I find myself in peril… I know you will defend me. You always have been”
He uttered these final words with a trace of nostalgia, for it was an indisputable truth: Thrain would never allow his subordinates to come to harm.
The dark haired man shook his head, a palpable resignation in his gesture. Knew that his friend, despite being a healer, was a formidable adversary; if anything was to befall him in combat, would be the first to cleave his enemies in twain. Let out an inaudible sigh, a sparkle of humor in his eyes - “Truly, I don't know what to do with you”
- You had numerous chances to expel me from your ranks in the past, but I know I’m the only one who stands up to you and guards the lines with unmatched prowess. So here we are, Thrain, defending a divine land once more to eradicate the Abyss, because, it seems, you no longer harbor that grim heart for your goddess”
Capitano swallowed, a furious expression on his face, eliciting a chuckle from Guthred - “It was high time you two settled things. Honestly, despite my disagreements with the gods, you seemed hollow since the Archon Haborym departed”
- How?
- In this Realm, souls possess the ability to observe and hear everything. Before the situation deteriorated further, we could visit the mortal world and yes, I witnessed everything, Commander… you have undergone a metamorphosis.
- For you, for better or worse?
- I perceive you as tougher, more just, and more fearless than before. A complete human who no longer dreads expressing his deepest feelings. Truly, that Archon shaped you for both good and bad in every sense, to the point where I barely recognize you. But if I were to presume to tell you how you should forge your destiny, you would undoubtedly hurl me off a cliff; that is no longer my concern.
Guthred smiled, now more at ease - “Whatever brings you contentment, then, is an indication that everything will proceed towards a more auspicious future. The Archon, indeed, is dedicating her efforts to rectifying her mistakes, and so are you. I’d best leave you in peace with that and live your life”
These words, emanating from someone like Guthred, proved astonishing. Once the Totem's healing was complete, the others prepared to resume their journey. Thrain regarded his friend with an odd expression.
- What’s the matter, Captain? Do I have something on my face?
Guthred remained silent as the Captain raised a fist towards him with one hand and, with the other, removed his helmet to reveal a smile and a tear tracing down the dark haired man's face, leaving the physician momentarily dumbfounded.
- You have no idea how much those words from an old comrade mean. Like in the old days, combat with blood and sweat - Smiled with greater self-assurance - “And undoubtedly you will be my guide, so let’s advance with everything, Guthred. I hope you don't misbehave”
The fair haired man burst into hearty laughter, delighting in witnessing the Captain’s transformation firsthand - “Truly, Commander, you’re becoming sentimental” - It was a friendly, confident tease. He returned the Captain’s fist bump, a new gesture native to Natlan, and adopted a resolute, cold expression - “We will fight until the very end. I will not permit those beside you to lack the attention they deserve, and I will unleash torrents of Molotov’s if necessary. That Abyss will fall, for it must; it has driven me mad for 500 years. Thus, you and the Archon shall deliver the final blow for all of us”
Thrain replaced his helmet and nodded with solemnity, gripping his ice sword - “We shall. Lead the way, my friend”
- As you command, chief - Guthred led the others and the Captain, delving deeper into the vast pathway of the Realm of Night.
Thrain's astonishment at the reunion with Guthred, despite the latter’s demise, was immeasurable. In the past, they had experienced their disagreements, but their collective strength now magnified with the absolute certainty of triumph. More individuals were joining the struggle for the dawning tomorrow. And Thrain couldn't feel more grateful for it.
………………………………….
…………………..
The journey toward the remaining pillars proved to be a constricted and exceedingly challenging ordeal, not merely due to the Abyss's tenacious resistance, but also because the terrain grew more lethal with each stride taken by both contingents. Impassable precipices abounded, and stones dislodging from above inflicted severe injuries upon several army personnel, necessitating breaks for their recuperation while others diligently persisted in the vital task of healing the totems.
Mavuika herself now bore a fresh scar on her cheek, a stark memento of a surprise attack by a Hound on Xilonen. The Archon, with a reassuring smile, guaranteed her and other healers that the wound would resolve. And indeed, it did courtesy of her divine powers, just as other contusions on her ribs and impacts from falling rocks healed within minutes.
Despite her meticulous precautions or her willingness to accept treatment, invariably sustained injuries. What she could affirm, however, was that these battering, far from disheartening her, infused her with a surging euphoria to overpower the Abyss and terminate this struggle definitively. Nevertheless, she had to maintain composure to adhere to the strategy of healing the final totem.
Regrettably, three individuals perished in unforeseen assaults. Their remains were teleported back, compelling the survivors to press onward. Mavuika's thoughts were besieged by memories, suggesting the fallen would resent her, or that she ought to have been swifter.
Yet, with a blend of sorrow and firm resolve, she extended her condolences to those who had succumbed, vowing they would receive a proper burial. Even so, in this ongoing conflict, she recognized the imperative to advance. She devised new formations, positioning the shield bearers on the flanks for protection and the remainder centrally, a tactic that, surprisingly, did not provoke further attacks and allowed them to find more secluded areas for rest and strategic assaults.
Meanwhile, Thrain, on the opposite flank, had experienced more wounded than fatalities, a fortunate outcome largely attributable to Guthred's skilled hands and an additional factor. They encountered more benevolent spirits who joined the fray like a bona fide army. The injuries he himself sustained were minimal, yet he admitted that despite not solely bearing the brunt of the battle in the Totem zones, fighting numerous adversaries was undeniably exhausting. In every engagement, had to ensure the others could continue, offering them the option to withdraw if necessary, though many insisted on remaining.
To which he had nothing to remark except that thanks to these sacrifices, they had achieved their paramount objective. He believed the Archon had also fulfilled the task of healing the last totem while he eradicated the largest portion of the Abyss. He could perceive the environmental shift, how it became lighter, and sensed the abatement of the toxic damage.
Finally, as the last Totem was restored, the surrounding atmosphere began to shed its ominous purple hue of corruption.
A horrendous shriek reverberated throughout the entire Realm of Night, so ghastly that everyone instinctively covered their ears. It was, beyond a doubt, the roar of a Dragon, and the very space around them began to darken and turn treacherous. Both leaders, without hesitation, commanded an immediate retreat to the rallying point, where the Celestial Nail awaited.
All activated their engines and witnessed the encroaching darkness devouring the earth, leaving in its wake a bottomless chasm where death seemed to lie in wait. Both factions were compelled to eliminate countless shadows along their path, almost fearing they wouldn't reach their destination in time.
Outside the Realm of Night, the conflict took an unexpected turn. Desperate hordes from the Abyss launched simultaneous assaults, transforming the landscape into a hellscape born of the darkest nightmares. Many were unable to escape the Abyssal flames, so they engaged in ranged combat, attacking from the air.
These waves of adversaries advanced with destructive fury; blood flowed in torrents, and the corpses of both sides piled high. Beneath the ground, numerous refugees, entire families, sought shelter from the explosions and bombardments that shook the very earth.
The entire sanctuary was safeguarded by the latest technology from Snezhnaya and Natlan, the culmination of months of intense labor. The deepest defensive layer was an impenetrable ice barrier forged by the Capitano himself to shield the populace. The rain continued to fall with unprecedented force, and a mother, the voice trembling with anxiety and despair, whispered that this was the end. However, her child vehemently contradicted her.
- THIS ISN'T THE END, MOM! DAD AND EVERYONE ARE DOING THEIR ABSOLUTE BEST! - The child yelled, looking at his mother and then defiantly upwards, despite his fear. His parents had instilled in him trust and conviction. Silently pleading for an imminent triumph, let out a powerful shout towards the sky for the armies to hear - "I KNOW YOU CAN DO IT! THE FLAME IS WITH US! COME ON, TOMORROW AWAITS US ALL!"
Many within the shelter were stunned by his words. Gradually, others began to echo the child's passionate cries.
- SHOW THEM WHAT YOU'RE MADE OF!
- COME HOME, WE'RE WAITING FOR YOU!
- BROTHER, FIGHT AND FEAR NOT DEATH; LET DEATH AND THE ABYSS FEAR YOU!
Similar shouts erupted from the subterranean depths. The child's mother wept, yet she harbored her own inner fire, a spark of hope for survival.
The cries from Natlan were so potent they reached the ears of the fighting forces, injecting them with unparalleled vigor. A Fatui General emerged from his concealment, his face contorted in a fierce grin despite his grave wounds.
- You heard them! This struggle isn't over! Prepare your arms! - Commanded, signaling the cannons and those positioned below, as well as the troops already readying their weapons - "NOW!"
The cannons unleashed their projectiles with astounding swiftness, from the smallest to the largest caliber. More ground crumbled from below, burying the Abyssal fiends, while the legions surged forward, powerfully engaging the equally bloodthirsty Abyssal creatures. They allowed none of them to approach vital military bases or the shelters.
The ice and fire wielded by their leaders created an atmosphere where their enemies either froze solid or shrieked in agony. The shouts of soldiers and the roars of monsters melded into powerful torrents, all striving for the victory they so desperately craved: one side for salvation, their adversaries for destruction.
But one truth stood clear: Natlan's name resonated aloft, despite the numerous casualties. No regret lingered in their spirits, and many faced death fearlessly, delivering their final assaults before succumbing peacefully.
Let those within the Realm of Night bring this to an end.
Tension mounted. The two factions found themselves embroiled in escalating turmoil and an encroaching gloom that advanced relentlessly. Neither Thrain nor Mavuika could utter a single word; ceaseless assaults from more abyssal entities and the constant crumbling of rock silenced them. Amidst the chaos, however, their gazes fell upon a hidden passage behind the Celestial Nail, an ancient route that would lead them to a specific location. There, etched into the walls, they discerned ancient dragon silhouettes; It was Gosoythoth! This was the direct path to its lair!
Mavuika and Thrain grasped the realization instantly. Xilonen, acknowledging that the pivotal moment had arrived, stepped forward, gripping her weapon with resolve, to confront the surging creatures - “You two push onward! We'll keep these beasts occupied! Now! You're the only ones who can end this!"
The Archon was poised to object, but the Harbinger's hand stayed her. Guthred also joined the blonde at the front - "The lady is correct. Pursue that dragon. We will handle the rest here"
The others braced themselves, forming a barricade to shield the entrance leading to Gosoythoth. It was a heart wrenching decision for both leaders, to leave them to battle without offering aid. But Thrain turned his head toward Mavuika and nodded a clear signal; they had to depart, conclude this and trust in their comrades until the very end.
The crimson haired woman's heart ached with as much intensity as his own. This time, she summoned her motorcycle. The man and she mounted it. The Archon placed her faith once more - "Survive this! Do not let your guard down before the final trumpet call!" - Mavuika cried out, her voice taut with strain.
- We entrust our very lives to you! Fight bravely against nothingness and death! - The Capitano added, his voice resonating with a blend of gravity and unwavering conviction.
- Understood! - Came the unified reply.
With that affirmation, the motorcycle roared to life and sped off while the remaining group awaited the signal. The blonde and the white-haired man exchanged resolute glances before nodding and turning to face their approaching enemies. Xilonen and Guthred had known each other for months; their relationship, comfortable and congenial, was strong enough for them to position themselves side by side, poised for the impending engagement.
- Very well, ladies and gentlemen! Let's buy those two enough time to finish off Gosoythoth! Let none of them see the light of day! - The leopard woman spoke with unyielding determination and charged into the attack.
- Assault them until the very end! I've waited so long for this day to arrive! And I'll savor every second of it! - The medic also lunged forward, preparing his magic and his Molotov’s.
The army roared, a fusion of fury and desperation, and plunged into a fierce engagement until everything crumbled beneath their feet souls and mortals alike as they exhaled their final breaths in the heat of the struggle.
Meanwhile, Mavuika's motorcycle accelerated relentlessly. Both she and Thrain eliminated the Abyssal growths they encountered along the path, sensing the dragon's strength diminishes, hearing its pained roars. The climactic moment had arrived, and the Archon floored the accelerator, propelling herself towards the confrontation that shook their very souls.
…………………………….
…………………
As the orb around them inherently disintegrated, their minds fixated solely on the adversary, an entity conspiring to strip the world of its brilliance. The motorcycle's thruster roared at its utmost capacity, and the machine soared through the air, deftly evading fragments of a Realm succumbing to its own vastness. Every sound transformed into a cacophony, static yet turbulent.
The impending encounter could signify definitive victory or the doom of everything they had striven for. The closer they drew, the more palpable became the certainty that one side must emerge triumphant, to seal the verdict of an entire history.
They had to acknowledge that, no matter how audacious one felt or how prepared for pivotal moments, dread always lurked, however minuscule. The feverish throb of their blood, a warm drum in their lungs, offered no respite, regardless of the courage and confidence that filled them. The ultimate question would always persist: would they truly achieve triumph on this path, or was it merely a desperate chimera to cling to sanity in the face of impending failure?
Fear would accompany them regardless, whether willingly or not. It's the burden that a role of such transcendence, be it Archon, Harbinger, or simple mortal, must face daily. And yet, they chose to step forward, to advance without hesitation, despite the somber path they trod; that is authentic bravery. They had traveled a considerable distance to still retain faith and battle for it. To feel in every fiber of their being that the repercussions would be devastating, of one kind or another. They didn't just fight for others; they still waged the own struggle against their personal hells in this conflict, and against the enigma of how it would all culminate.
Their hands intertwined as progressed into the deepest gloom, where they could discern each other thanks to the collars they wore in the darkness. As unleashed their elemental assaults and pressed onward, a single conviction sustained them:
They regretted neither this endeavor nor the fate that awaited them. They dug their claws into the ground, refusing to yield another inch.
The final tumor was protected by a blackened force field. They didn’t hesitate to assail with every ounce of their power the enemies that materialized. Thrain, utilizing his newfound abilities, vanished into a swift snowstorm, only to dispatch the monsters head on. The Archon ascended with her motorcycle, transforming the area into a blaze of fire. It seemed that by eliminating these foes, could reach the main antagonist to eradicate the last tumor.
When the boss appeared, an emissary who mocked them both before striking with a terrifyingly swift water blade, he would revive ceaselessly no matter how many times they felled him. This frustrated them immensely. Was a formidable opponent, creating multiple clones of himself to keep them from the last tumor.
Thrain observed that the emissary possessed the exact same dark energy as the tumor; both glowed synchronously. Any attempt by Mavuika or him to approach the tumor was fiercely defended, and more energy streamed to their foe, as if they were one. They couldn't vanquish one without the other, regardless of how many clones they eliminated.
Mavuika also noticed this after launching a potent assault on the tumor, only for it to regenerate through the emissary. Grasping the trick: The emissary and the tumor were a single entity; they had to be destroyed simultaneously. The clones were a waste of time if the original wasn't dealt with.
- We must annihilate the emissary and the tumor at the very same instant, Thrain! - Mavuika exclaimed, her voice taut as she dodged a fatal blow - "How do we approach without draining our energies or causing the path to detonate?"
The man pondered a diversionary maneuver for Mavuika to obliterate the tumor. But both were engrossed, constantly repelling clones. The urgency demanded swift action.
It was then, near a rock, that his eyes discerned three silhouettes. Three souls approached the tumor with unhurried determination, bearing wooden staffs of various dimensions. Despite the fury of the combat, a profound commotion assailed him as recognized them. No, it wasn't merely astonishment felt; a surge of emotion, the sheer fact of seeing them again, even at death's door, evoked the missives and the gift for Mavuika they had entrusted him with 500 years prior.
They were there. And their expectant gaze rested on Thrain, awaiting his signal.
- Mavuika! - The Harbinger called her urgently, and the Archon followed his gaze. Euphoria engulfed her, spirit nearly dislodging from her body at the sight of her cherished ones, who had emerged just as the emissaries were distracted. Exchanged a look and acted, seeking out the original, distinguishing him by the uniqueness of his movements, which didn't replicate those of his copies.
With astonishing synchronicity, both lunged. They granted the enemy not a single moment to react. The monstrosity could only watch as his victory dissipated into the distance. In a kind of slow motion, he perceived how those three souls, oblivious to his distraction by the two leaders, furiously shattered the last bastion defending the tumor.
Mister Tanok, Lady Haumia, and Hine cried out in unison, delivering blow after blow to dismantle the Abyss's final refuge in that Kingdom. The battle would culminate there, and they, with presence, aided those who could accomplish the task. Simultaneously, the other clones dissolved into minuscule dark particles, and the Dragon's wail resonated with agony, making the very place tremble to its foundations.
Time froze for the beings who saw them once more. It had happened with Xilonen, with Guthred… this encounter now felt inevitable. If things were different, Mavuika thought she would live to see her little sister become an architect for Natlan or an inventor, would care for her parents when they were old alongside Thrain. But with her choices and circumstances, all that normality of years past had been severed. She knew they had forgiven her in their letters, but she took small steps toward them, unsure of what expression they wore, only that it was wrinkled.
But breath caught when her sister from 500 years ago embraced her, both falling to the ground. In a minute, both pumpkin sisters were screaming with delight at the reunion and didn’t let go for an instant.
- Sister! Sister!...Sniff...Sister... - Hine kept repeating sister. Mavuika could only remain there, crushing her little one. Five hundred years apart, in which a part of her family's life had been lost. The sounds from the redhead were tearful squeals, none a coherent word.
Yet, her behavior could not hide how much missed her family and seeing them aid in this battle.
For Thrain to be moved and on the verge of his heart bursting was an understatement. As he approached both sisters, he couldn't articulate a single word about what it meant to encounter them again. "I'm glad to see you again?" In this situation, it wouldn't sound sufficient.
Mavuika's parents approached him. Haumia gently touched his shoulder; it was no secret to anyone that she treated him maternally, undoubtedly sensing he was at a loss for words, except to draw him near, allowing him to be enveloped in her embrace. The Mister Tanok couldn't be prouder of his daughter and the Sentinel. Gave the dark haired man large, lingering pats.
- What a good fight, young man, it's a blessing we arrived in time to help - Tanok almost ruffled Thrain's hair, and the Harbinger could only suppress a broken laugh and gently remove his hand.
- Indeed it was, but that's no justification for disarranging my hair, Mister Tanok.
- That's because my dear husband does it out of habit... some things simply never change - Lady Haumia grasped Thrain's cheek, giving him a kind and nostalgic smile - "And you, despite 500 years, are still the man who wants to fight his own way; you just needed a push"
Thrain could not have agreed more.
- And above all... - The warrior from Canopy looked at his daughter, still embracing her little sister and adjusting the fire necklace - "The same man who delivered our Mavuika's gifts with the hope that she would listen to us... and if you two are here, it means there's no turning back now"
- Please... don't thank me for everything...
- Your humility truly hasn't changed, hahaha! - Tanok merely laughed, giving him another stronger pat on the back, embarrassing the dark haired man - "I know my little pumpkin worked her magic on you too, but acknowledge your effort to keep going"
Haumia chuckled at this but looked at her daughter. She approached her side and carefully lifted her face. Mavuika shed more tears.
- Momma… - She lunged into her mother for a hug. The mother caressed her daughter's back, kissing her neck and cheek.
- Look at you, my child… you've grown more beautiful and strong - Seeing her daughter, where before her departure saw her solar eyes dimming, now she saw her more radiant - "Good for you, my sunshine" - Began to shower her with kisses.
- Momma, you're attacking me with too many kisses! - The Archon complained, but her mother didn't stop, and Mavuika simply accepted her mom's affection.
Hine wriggled free from the embrace, observing that her mother and sister needed to show affection like never before. Well, that left her with another person to give her "Squash Hug" and ran radiantly to Thrain with a bunny hop, fully confident in her favorite person. Which happened, as Thrain, with all the pleasure in the world, caught her and spun around with her.
- BROTHER! - The ginger girl grabbed his neck, repeating the nickname again and again. Spinning with him since her childhood was the most fun thing in the world, now even more than ever. The father told her please not to choke Thrain, but Hine just stuck out her tongue and hugged the man like a bear. The dark haired man reassured Mister Tanok that he was fine.
Amidst many hugs and reunions, the father even grabbed Mavuika and they started dancing. It was undoubtedly a family reunion among all of them.
When they parted, Mavuika stepped toward her family and spoke, holding the fire necklace - "You have done for me what I would never ask. Thanks to your letters and the necklace, a burden within me has lifted, knowing each of your feelings" - Continued, with a certain regret in her tone - "Despite that, given the opportunity of you being here, I know that apologies are not enough for the time I could have spent with you 500 years ago and left you. I love you all, and know that despite the turmoil, have not lost your affection for me. So this is for you and for me"
She clutched the fire necklace and spoke with firmness to her beloved ones - "I will live as you have told me, as I wish, no longer disregarding the love that was always there. And that in the face of the tomorrow we will carry, in the centuries that will follow, I know with certainty that we will see each other again. May the Mavuika you see now be worthy of the light you have given me. And will take care of Thrain until death comes for us"
At that pledge, Thrain also stepped forward, inspired by Mavuika, and looked at the three with purpose - "You have witnessed and endured the worst of me. In your presence, I am no flawless hero; given my past conduct, you surely should not have entrusted me with something so private and vital for your daughter… but over the span of 500 years, this is fundamentally the trust you place in me and how your radiant influence has not altered my continued presence in your home, how I remained with you through summer and winter until your last breaths"
Bowed in an honored, honorable, and sincere manner - "For the care and hope you have bestowed upon me, I am here to also embrace the future that awaits us. I, Thrain Christensen, before my shattered nation, not only swear by the abyssal destruction here and now, but also to stand alongside Mavuika, who, despite the wrath I once harbored, has never ceased to be my guiding light" - Stated it fearlessly, gently squeezing the red haired woman's hand.
At these declarations, Hine could only shriek at the obvious, her victory that they had finally joined hands after so much suffering and that she was not "figuratively" the child of divorced parents - "That is quite courageous of both of you, brother and sister. I can finally be free of this anguish and be at peace, knowing you two will be alright together" - The little one gave them both a wink, causing them to blush slightly.
Haumia and Tanok were simply delighted for them, and something more.
- Regarding the letters, we undoubtedly made our intentions clear that there isn't much to confess, but... if I had to add anything more for you than what has been said so far, it would be this - The red haired mother approached both and took their cheeks, giving them her smile, quite similar to Mavuika's - "That in my heart, I hold no resentment toward you. I don't need apologies despite both your understandable decisions, my daughter's with the prophecy, Thrain's for not being that ideal hero and for being furious with Mavuika. You have walked a long path; the one ahead is narrower. The only thing I can say is this: Live with your heads held high"
Mavuika almost wept, and Thrain's gaze softened; the man's heart constricted at the words of Mavuika's mother. Mister Tanok also approached.
- If this were in different times, we would undoubtedly fight alongside you, Natlan, in flesh and blood. Unfortunately, we will have missed many things, and the three of us cannot always be by your side, but we are all here in the Realm of Night - He looked at them with a seriousness that made them both stand straight, but then he smiled with the fire and strength not only of a warrior but also a human being - "I know you’re strong despite whatever comes your way, but like any diamond, you are clear about what you want. I have nothing more to add than what is already done. I wish you, before the Sacred Flame the best of luck and that you fight for your future"
- Father… - Mavuika said this softly, wanting to say more, but her father silenced her with a hand on her arm. He looked at Thrain, nodding to him as if to say he also wished him the best and to take care of Mavuika, something Thrain didn't need to be told twice, because that was precisely his plan. This immense responsibility that the dark haired man received from Mister Tarko and his dedication, bore with religious fervor.
Both felt a weight from below, and from Hine, who smiled at them like a sunflower - "You can do anything you set your minds to! You have each other! You already have hope; all you have to do is make it explode, and that's it!" - She looked at them both with eyes full of hope and truth, because she believed it in her heart - "I know you'll succeed; you are my sister Mavuika and my brother Thrain"
There was nothing more to say, but Mavuika knelt and hugged her little sister one last time, thanking her in broken whispers. Thrain stroked the girl's head.
Among the five, in other circumstances, they would have wished for more time…
Everything was interrupted by the Dragon's detonating roar, causing rocks to plummet where they stood. Tanok shielded his wife. Thrain and Mavuika grabbed Hine, dodging the falling stones. The five moved to a safe spot, but they knew their time was short; this had to be their farewell.
- Leave, we will go help the others to buy you time - Tanok stated definitively.
- We will be fine; we don't plan to stand by idly. Natlan isn't like that, and nothing will change our minds - Haumia agreed.
- Yes! This is for Natlan! Fight until the end!" - Hine spoke, serious and energetic, raising her fists in a combat stance.
The Archon and the Harbinger bit their tongues at the parting, perhaps difficult to say goodbye again, but an enemy awaited them further ahead, and they planned to go all out. They nodded to them, and the redhead summoned her motorcycle to mount it. The farewell was bittersweet; it was noticeable in Hine, who deeply detested goodbyes. Tanok and Haumia believed that goodbyes were part of life, but they knew that in some other time, the five of them would have the opportunity to be together again, just like in the past. Thrain and Mavuika also carried this in their hearts.
The embrace lengthened, a silent bridge stretched over the abyss of farewell. In that interval, hope, sorrow, and a love transcending all comprehension intertwined in their final glances. The collapse, an inescapable weight, loomed over them.
Mavuika unleashed the engine's roar, and with it, the torrent of her tears. Thrain held her from behind, his own grief muffled against the Archon's neck. Every utterance of that parting would be etched into his memory, a silent oath that no future tragedy would ever dim their destiny.
Facing the imminent collapse of the structure, the farewell turned into a bitter draught for Tanok, Haumia, and Hine. They watched the two depart, vanishing into the profound gloom. Yet, hope, the very last to perish, whispered the promise of a reunion, the certainty of their triumph.
The three dissolved into the twilight, like phantoms leaving no trace, ready to erect a protective barrier, so that no abyssal entity would reach Mavuika and Thrain.
Like the Wayob's wind, that promise breathed in the core of an anticipated conclusion. And between darkness and light, feelings, vast and profound, remained suspended, awaiting the dawn of a new age.
……………………………
……………..
The mist thickened, the amulets radiated with greater intensity, and the subtle phantoms of a pursuing presence tightened their throats minute by minute. Crushing all doubt, Mavuika ignited her hair and accelerated with increased vigor, always straight ahead, never to the sides, for in that gloom, she discerned no other egress. How did she know that going straight was the correct path? Well, like in children's games: if on your journey you encounter multiple threats seeking to annihilate you, it’s a sign you're on the right track.
And she was certainly correct.
- Watch out! - Thrain shouted, just before a dark bolt nearly struck the Archon. The man intercepted the assault with his newfound powers, a frigid force field parrying the potent onslaught. The distant laughs intensified, and at last, they emerged into a tainted light.
Before them lay a long, narrow expanse, with numerous angular drops leading to a ground of fine pebbles awaiting their demise. In the distance, a colossal, dark green spherical vortex, almost a black hole, appeared imposing. If they saw what they believed… it was Gosoythoth… legends say he takes the form of the Primordial Dragon Xiuhcoátl, everything emanated peril. And he could hear the mockery from afar. He was going to pay for it…
The being didn't wait; immediately, it emitted powerful bursts of energy that erupted from portals opening everywhere. Thrain leapt from the motorcycle, attempting to maintain his force field, but the impacts mercilessly melted the barrier. It was clear that a defensive posture was futile against such a dragon. They had to hasten their approach, eluding and deflecting the attacks while confronting Gosoythoth.
Mavuika moved at maximum velocity, soaring through gravity, while sinister energy comets pursued her. Narrowly dodged each projectile, with jagged mountains and enormous structures impeding her. She endured the sharp pain when one of the assaults grazed leg and shoulder. Blood flowed, but a different movement would have left her wounded in the abdomen or gnosis. Healing progressed sluggishly, but cleared her path like a bird of prey, cutting down everything that interfered with her strenuous effort to arrive.
The man rushed like lightning, intercepting the few assaults that almost reached them. Employing robust rock formations annihilated the incoming projectiles, gaining time for both of them to reach the dragon’s location. They ascended through serpentine trails to the summit, where a caustic fire made the Harbinger cough from its toxicity. A gigantic sphere of energy hurled towards them with great momentum, following a volley of blasts as relentless as waves.
- Mavuika! - Thrain exclaimed, tinged with alarm.
The Harbinger, boldly, intensified the icy mist, then issued an explosive command. Blocks and swords emerged incessantly behind him to be fired, obliterating the energy sphere aimed at both. It was so potent that, for an instant, he thought it would reach them, until it vanished, distracting the colossal entity.
Mavuika seized the diversion, darting swiftly, evading every obstacle. Her hair ignited with starlight fire, and with a single blow, successively destroyed the dark orb, almost unscathed.
- UUUUUUUUAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! —The cry of fury and resolve from the redhead resonated.
The warrior did not surrender, augmenting her power even further until demolished the field and pierced what seemed like a black hole. All this transpired at the summit, amidst the ancient ruins of a tower, where gloom welcomed them. Both readied their weapons as they saw the orb dissipate.
Only for a distorted and furious voice to respond - “Do you truly believe you can halt me now? UNBEARABLE MORTALS, all of you!”
Silence was the sole reply; no one was visible, but the ominous presence of that thing was undeniable. Their weapons glimmered with utmost vigilance, scanning their surroundings.
- Show yourself! - The Archon cried, palpable euphoria in her tone, addressing the void - “It’s just us against you, Gosoythoth!”
Thrain's deep breath met emptiness. Gripped the hilt of his ice sword, his hand taut. The frown on the face conveyed his readiness for any manifestation. The terrifying mockery shook them both slightly.
- HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! - Gosoythoth’s laughter boomed, a ruthless cackle that rent the air - “You? You, Haborym? The one who hesitated so long to confront me, merely to safeguard a nation doomed to the abyss? One who sacrifices herself like an insignificant lamb?! The one whom prophecy terrifies, who fears losing everything because you’re insufficient, so others will abandon you for not fulfilling your purpose?!”
Undoubtedly, the Dragon had scrutinized and manipulated the Ley Lines currents for centuries, now spewing at Mavuika the venom of five hundred years of torment. Every directive Gosoythoth issued to his legions pursued a single aim: to eradicate the slightest glimmer of hope that Natlan would be redeemed by their deity. It had been hilarious and exhilarating to order the assault on that captain’s camp, observing how his cosmos disintegrated. An emptied shell all the way to the throne, so she would bear the unbearable burden of her failure.
It profoundly irritated him to see her still alive, after “That Man” had rescued her. Were it not for him, Natlan would be prostrate at his feet and the Archon extinct forever.
Mavuika showed no sign of surprise at the assertion; it was no revelation. The scars of her near demise remained fresh and vivid in her mind; remembrance was an inescapable component of maturity, despite the burning anguish that consumed her internally. What the dragon uttered was true: fear persisted within her, but she remained unwavering, gripping her greatsword and making it radiate light. Her brow furrowed in fierce concentration, and clenched her teeth internally.
- And you, stranger from Natlan? - Gosoythoth’s voice dripped with disdain - “Apparently, your sojourn here pleased you. Were you so desperate to find a refuge after having no loved ones left to save? A nation that perished because they used powers that, in the end, never achieved their objectives? That even your ancient homeland didn’t comprehend that the abyss desires absolutely nothing from mortals? Do you genuinely believe you’ll save the present ones from me? From what’s coming? That your Archon cannot heal your curse? You are a walking deceased jest!”
The winter expanded imperceptibly yet unyieldingly. Mavuika perceived how the Sentinel strained to suppress his urge to charge. Observed the other’s hand, clenched upon his sword, which was already beginning to bleed from the unleashed ferocity. In the end, remained in absolute silence, but it was evident that he would show no mercy or restraint toward his adversary.
The tower that once, in the time of Xbalanque, stood in its utmost glory, now trembled violently, and the orb they battled regenerated once more, glowing with dark hues like a vortex to transform itself – “You minuscule insects beneath my feet will perish, your dreams devoured eventually! Let the sun be swallowed and the moon obliterated into fragments! This abyss bestows upon me all grandeur! Everything culminates where we always began: in nothingness and in nothingness you shall remain eternally!”
The two remained steadfast, struggling with all their might not to fall. The Dragon’s sphere expanded into blackness until it exploded into a supernova. Its draconic form resembled the Primordial Dragon Xiuhcoátl, now an Eroded Primordial Fire Lord, holding two swords in each claw one dark, one aflame, regarded them with contempt and charged the swords towards them - “COME TO ME AND FALL BEFORE THE DARKNESS! BEFORE MY REIGN!”
The Archon and the Harbinger abruptly separated to evade the enormous swords that were approaching them. Giant energy spheres rained from the sky like downpour. They used speed and acceleration to avoid being caught in those attacks that inflicted immense damage on the tower. They were surprised that the tower itself withstood such heavy assaults.
The adversary was formidable, releasing more abyssal entities from the ground, amassing enough to transmute them into a wave towards them, all empty and possessed. Mavuika struck the ground with her fist, unleashing an expansive blast of fire that incinerated that surge. Shouts dominated the space, and Thrain pursued the dragon in flight. Gosoythoth, with unforeseen agility, suddenly doubled his velocity despite his size, aiming directly at the man. Both engaged in a shattering duel that convulsed everything.
Mavuika noticed several invisible and shielded pillars; those must be the Dragon’s vital points. While Thrain focused on the beast, aligned herself in flight like a hawk and toppled one, but it was repaired by the remaining pillars, which then began to rotate in a circle. So, this was like down below; had to destroy them simultaneously.
She generated enough fire in her hand to create a line that encircled the three pillars, and with a single swift strike, she annihilated them, leaving them in fragments and shaking the locale as before, only worse. The place began to disintegrate. Gosoythoth howled in agony, overwhelmed by rage; his powers diminished further. He was not the primordial fire dragon he was imitating. Screamed so loudly that it drowned out the sounds for both of them, unveiling their deepest fears before their eyes.
Capitano rushing to his parents and his people, only to be engulfed in flames, his hatred for his own significance, Mavuika's departure, and how she perished on the throne because he didn’t arrive in time to stop her. Feeling devoured by the abyssal monsters in the crimson darkness of his ancient homeland.
The redhead witnessing her nation sink into obscurity, all eyes fixed on her, judging her from every direction for failing to save them, her family abandoning her, and Thrain merely observing passively until he left her in nothingness, repeating incessantly.
“YOU ARE PART OF THE OLD, ARCHON. AND THE OLD HAS NO PLACE IN THIS WORLD”
- You’re no longer necessary in any other universe; do you truly deserve happiness? - The beast uttered, watching him relive the scarred terrors of the past as it prepared its final assault on both. Its tone distorted with the voices of other Pyro Archons - “I shall grant you eternal rest. NOW, PERISH!”
The swords delivered a final blow, and the tower shattered, plummeting into the void. Silence reigned. Gosoythoth believed his triumph was assured.
ZAS!
An ice sword strike caught him unawares, severing an arm. He looked up in astonishment as a powerful Thrain, fury incarnate, charged at him. The creature attempted a swing, but the other sliced the remaining arm in circles, leaving it bleeding, then went straight for its eyes and impaled both.
- NO! YOU SHOULD REMAIN THERE! HOW?! - The creature descended downwards. The man stood flying at height, the markings of his ancient name glowing. He raised his sword to the air and drew a light blue square device from his pocket. In the distance, Mavuika also pulled out her red one.
Coordinated, they scattered a multitude of these devices around the Dragon, which landed severely wounded in the depths. Both activated these accumulative power boxes with their glowing weapons, exploding in an atomic blast and providing protection and vitality to the Harbinger and the Archon, who regained strength and rose from above, aiming their weapons at the creature.
That same strategy also shook the other battlefields. The others utilized these devices, and every foe was instantly annihilated, granting them greater might. All of them valiantly prevented anyone from reaching the Sacred Flame, shouting Natlan even as they fell into the fire, when they perished and the medics wept because they could do nothing. Xilonen, Guthred, and Mavuika’s family were exhausted but fought with all their might, howling for Mavuika and Thrain to win. A device so potent, carried by the Harbinger for years, now bore fruit.
Even some of them possessed the unique ability to heal conditions where the user was helpless.
- YOU SHOULD PERISH! YOU ARE NO ONE!
- No longer, for though our wounds are fresh, our fire remains intact. Our will does not depend on monsters like you. Nothing will deter us again; the others trust me, and I them - Mavuika roared louder, her eyes blazing blindingly - “MY LIFE, WHICH WAS SWALLOWED BY DARKNESS, NO LONGER EXISTS, AND I WILL LET NOTHING AND NO ONE TAKE THIS LIGHT, THIS NEW SUN, AGAIN!”
- Those that were with me are gone, but will always be in my heart. Khaenri’ah will always be my home, but in this present, a new door to life stands before everyone and before us. We are what we are despite our wounds having defined us. But now, before you, there will be no possibility of darkness in Natlan again. We will not rest until the future because… - Thrain responded with absolute power, charging his attack.
Both exchanged glances and simultaneously shot like bullets towards the creature, which launched desperate attacks. The entire world battled until the crimson sky fell. SHOUTING IN THE FINAL STRIKE OF THEIR OWN DESTINIES.
- BECAUSE WE WILL FIGHT FOR OUR DESTINY AND WE WILL WIN!!!! - Around time, this was a mantra that every individual shared. Light engulfed everything, fire and ice encompassed it to its foundations, piercing Gosoythoth from within until it sliced him into a line. The line paused in space, and with a dreadful shriek, the creature exploded into poison and vanished from eternity without a trace. The abyssal creatures self-destructed everywhere until nothing remained of them.
The entire space collapsed around them. Mavuika called her motorcycle, which flew towards her, and Thrain sat down. Both departed from that place in a race against time. Even at their maximum speed, it wasn't enough, and the man propelled the motorcycle with his new powers, giving it acceleration from behind, and with that, they now emerged from the Sacred Flame.
Before their eyes and the army, everything faded. The darkness receded so that the sunlight could illuminate everything. In their current state, they must have thought all of this was a dream. Years of war, years of suffering vanished. Their enemies fell and disintegrated, the flames were extinguished by the rain, everything shattered and in a contemplative silence.
Even in her victory, pinched herself repeatedly at this scene. Tears streamed down her cheek. Was this possible?… they…
- We won… - It was uttered almost breathlessly, incredulous at the sight she beheld.
Thrain was not incredulous; a burden was no longer there. He gently grasped the Archon’s shoulder so she would look at him intently. A tear escaped him, and he smiled softly, wounded from the entire battle, weary… yet so alive under Natlan’s new victorious sun that she was left breathless.
- We won, Mavuika. We fought for our destiny… and we won. We have won. Mavu… - He repeated it for both her and himself, gaining more strength among the people and armies heading to the stadium, just as incredulous as the Archon. The refugees emerged from their hiding places into the bright, blue sky. And the child who had repeated that they must have hope shouted what everyone had longed to hear for so long.
- WE WON!
It echoed among more people, and it didn’t take long for the cry of victory to resound throughout Natlan. They wept, embraced, fell exhausted, everything… The people of the Night Kingdom also celebrated.
Mavuika also collapsed to the ground from exhaustion. The shouts rang in her ears, weeping with joy at her struggle. Everything had worked out. She felt the abyssal presence disappear… the prophecy was not fulfilled. She was truly free.
- None of this is a lie, is it not a dream, Thrain?
He knelt, almost chuckles as new tears fell. Everything had worked. His years of pain were worth it for this moment. Looked at his love with tenderness, and leaned in to kiss her head - “No, this is not a dream, my sun. It will never be a dream again”
Held her cheek - “We fought and we won. Our destiny is ours now. No more fighting against sad endings again, where we are no longer alone… we won, my Mavu” - The man smiled brilliantly, and the relief of peace he hadn't felt in so long since this war descended. All his defenses vanished, and had no qualms about being so light.
Without further ado, wept profusely with more happiness and embraced Thrain until she ran out of breath, repeating in her mind, before the nightmares and ancient fears of her possible defeat, now everything was behind her in this new peace, the freedom she had never had, but which was now present from this moment forward.
Amidst the destruction and smoke, in their space, they held onto each other despite the roars of victory.
The sky no longer wept.
Because they fought for their destiny, their sorrows, their pains, the uncertainty, and the loss.
And they won.
They truly won.
………………….
……………
Notes:
Damn, this chapter ended up being so long! I thought I'd finish it quickly, but with work, fatigue, and the rest of Mavuitanoweek2025, things had other plans. But hey everyone, it's finally ready. I truly apologize for the delay.
The most pivotal chapter reaches its conclusion, and with that, the Development Arc is complete. Victory for our protagonists was not easy; fear was everywhere, but above all, each one defeated the Abyss until it was extinguished, until the sky ceased to weep. This is a chapter with lots of action.
And what a surprise, Xilonen and Guthred made their appearance! It was supposed to be only Tanok, Haumia, and Hine who would logically appear since they are deceased and in the Night Kingdom. I undoubtedly changed my mind about including two characters that everyone certainly knows and who help their respective friends in battle. Without a doubt, we will see all of them more regularly.
As I told you from the beginning, I won't delve precisely into the real Genshin plot; I just included what was necessary and more or less concluded it like version 5.3.
Now that the major part of the plot is finished, only two chapters of the Final Arc remain. Here, it’s just about what happens after everything has ended, like polishing details before finishing this beautiful fanfic.
I hope you enjoyed this journey with me as we prepare for the end.
See you in the next chapter. Bye everyone.
With much love and affection from me.
………………………
…………
Chapter 9: Twilight of Two Stars: The Sun and The Moon on the Threshold of Dawn
Summary:
The night continued its course, and exhaustion, mixed with the warmth of their bodies, defeated them. They fell asleep, without worrying about being discovered. Thrain would wake up very early so they could get to the stadium without raising suspicion, of course. But after a celebration like this, one in which they returned to the arms that separated five hundred years ago, the only thing that mattered was the blessing of having returned to where their story began.
To the tree that had always been waiting for them.
.........................
...........
Notes:
Good morning, afternoon, and evening, ladies and gentlemen. I hope the Development Arc was fulfilling to read right up to the last piece. Now we will begin the Final Arc.
This is the story's conclusion, with all the development that has taken place from chapter one to eight. This journey is more about giving small final details before we finish, it's more of an epilogue after the final battle and about what Mavuika and Thrain will do from now on, now that they don't have war whispering in their ears. Finally, my babies can be at peace and cultivate their love.
This journey has been important to me. It makes my heart happy that you have liked it.
We will pick up where the previous chapter obviously ended. It is time to savor the triumph.
Without further ado, let's begin.
SaraCHan87
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The applause and cheers deafen Natlan, causing the seas to tremble and the mountains to crumble. Nothing compares to the liberation of a nation that knew nothing but war and suffering. For some, it was too much, an illusion of their greatest desires for a world where they could be happy without the abyssal claws ruining everything in their path; they had already taken their loved ones, the dreams they would have pursued before being sent to silence and fire.
But in the speeches of the Archon and the Harbinger, they only confirm what they have longed for centuries. An undeniable fact of the arduous, painful, and long-awaited victory. The two people, along with others, have organized the event, funding, and other activities for the entire nation.
- This celebration is for each and every one of us. The past, present, and future can rejoice in peace in absolute victory. This festival will last for a good while, a much-deserved rest for all of us, so that the dead who are watching us can also be at peace. This happiness is an invaluable treasure, and this is the gift after a long storm. Celebrate and shout to the heavens because we live to tell only one thing: We have won, and we have reached the end of our story - Mavuika speaks from the throne of her stadium to all those present, smiling, proud, strong, and brilliant as the sun.
She’s wearing a long red dress that reaches her feet, shoulders are exposed, along with her necklaces of fire and sun. The soft garment has geometric embroidery typical of the Canopy Tribe, and her braided hair is adorned with red flowers. She wears short, comfortable, and elegant sandals of the same color. The Archon is relaxed, gentle, and radiant before her people and allies. A welcome change for those in attendance.
Thrain stands in front as well, this time without his mask. He might have faced glances of fear or inevitable disgust, but the vast majority do not have these reactions. It is a sign of confidence, a step toward not having to hide the deep wounds of war, and others feel honored to witness it. He is proud that many of his men and other warriors show their scars and ravaged bodies, inspired by the captain to display their marks with pride and without fear. They are not perfect, and that is perfectly okay.
Wearing a light-blue uniform for the occasion, a white cape, and several medals on his chest for his many victories and honors as a Herald. He also wears his heart-shaped lunar necklace in the center, navy-blue pants, and white boots. His black hair is styled to the side, with several strands held in place with gel, thanks to Mavuika's products. Women and men think the same thing: he is like seeing a prince from faraway lands, stoic as the moon, with brilliant stellar eyes and a gentle gaze welcoming them. So handsome that even the goddess of Natlan is envied.
- To all those present who are alive, live this celebration to the fullest. Let go of the things you were never able to do during the war. This festival and the ones that follow are the beginning of a new era. We would not have won this war without your burning fire. To the living and the dead, there is much to do for this nation that has suffered the most disastrous damage, but today, before my beloved and you, let us rest as we deserve. It was a great pleasure to fight by your side. Now forge your destinies, fight, and love your new lives from now on - the man says, bringing his hand to his chest in the Sentinel's salute, which many people respectfully emulate.
Mavuika grasps his hand, and in an instant, both smiles. Together, they raise their hands to the sky and repeat the phrase that is now Natlan's motto - "We fight for our destiny and we win!" - They both repeat in unison.
- WE FIGHT FOR OUR DESTINY AND WE WIN! - The rest of the crowd joins the chorus, shouting, singing, crying tears of joy, and applause fills every corner of Natlan, and perhaps all of Teyvat. Because there is nothing brighter and stronger than the fire that has kept them alive until the end.
The balloons and fireworks merge with the sunset. The food stalls are full of people eating, drinking good beer, laughing until they fall on the floor with their friends and family, and dancing until their feet ache to the harmonious rhythm of the music. The lights everywhere are as warm as campfires. Saurians, the people of Natlan, and the Fatui are scattered everywhere, with genuine laughter and happiness visible on everyone's faces. This fills Mavuika's heart with an odd kind of peace.
After giving some orders and trusting her warriors to organize and monitor everything, she leaves the stadium. She greets the children who come running towards her, hugging them affectionately, and accepts snacks from several vendors who give them to her. She was hungry after spending the afternoon preparing her speech, getting herself ready, and helping Thrain with the details of his suit. She showered him with kisses because of how incredibly handsome he looked, and the man couldn't stop laughing from all the affection. He was more relaxed about showing his face, and throughout his speech, she noticed how he looked at her.
A look that shook her; an attentive, gentle, shiny, dangerous look. That gaze went through her mind when she first showed him her red dress, and how he never stopped observing her as she got ready in front of the mirror. When he helped her put the flowers in her hair, he would take his time, subtly caressing the redhead's shoulders. She was really making an effort not to melt. Thrain doesn't need literal weapons to put her in a state of nervousness, to melt her into a puddle. There was something in those eyes that communicated to her, too precious and undoubtedly more forbidden.
Hairs stand on end at the sight of those starry eyes, and she can't help but let out a little joyful smile at how comfortable he has become in the week after the war. It's as if he wanted to take that weight off his shoulders to be more affectionate than ever.
Now, her beloved moon is talking to his soldiers at the camp and will return later.
Walks away, needing to take a break from everything. She told Nía that if Thrain was looking for her, to tell him that she had gone to rest in "The place where it all began"
The place where they met, the place where they spent every moment together in the light of this same sunset…and the time they fought with swords under the red sky to which she walks, to the Throne of Primordial Fire. From afar, she can hear the rhythm of the waves. The tree is almost on the outskirts of Natlan. What lies ahead is a vast sea and the mountains where Thrain came from, lost at the ends of the earth without being connected to other nations. It's a place surrounded by growing Natlan flowers, a solitary spot that, ever since she returned 500 years ago, was where she would remember the good times, but they would turn sour after that farewell. The guilt was total, but it never went away.
Now that the nightmare is over, she sits and watches the sun and moon come together. The colors mesmerize her. Lies down as the grass is swayed by the wind, sighs deeply after a long day, and closes her eyes, relaxed, in this strange peace. She won it. The prophecy didn't take her nation to hell...
Remembering her life 500 years ago, she was certain that before she became the Archon, she wanted to be several things, such as a martial arts teacher, a leader or guardian of traditions, or someone who forged weapons. All of this was during wartime when she was training and going on missions to repel the abyss. But the centuries passed, and she can now do the vast majority of those things in her role as Archon.
If she looks at it a certain way, maybe they are medium or long-term goals, but something is definitely missing, something new and challenging that she can do and enjoy in her life, something essential for her that will also benefit Thrain and those who are with the Archon.
But... what is it? Have I thought about this in more depth in the past?
Of course not. My entire life was dedicated to war and protecting the nation. I might have had an idea at some point, but now those thoughts are neglected or lost in the mud, and I have no clue what they were.
Mavuika knows she has time and energy for new ideas, but the agitated movements of her body suggest otherwise. She's nervous, perhaps even a little angry at herself for not continuously prioritizing what her destiny would be after the war... only to remember that she had no expectations of even being alive. She thinks and thinks, but nothing comes to mind.
All the agitation exhausted her, and she eventually fell asleep. In her dream, can feel her family encouraging her, urging her to relax after a long journey.
- Don't get desperate and rush, my little pumpkin, you have a long time left. Nothing happens overnight - Her mother says lovingly.
- Sometimes you can find your dreams in ways you didn't expect, even if they're not things you would typically do in life. It's just a matter of time, luck, building, stumbling, and moving forward. Always remember that - Her father gives her his most serious advice.
- The war is over, sister! Not so you can run a marathon just because you haven't had time for yourself! I want to see you rest in bed for at least nine months! - Hine puts both hands on her hips, very serious and forceful, worried about her older sister.
Mavuika doesn't seem to reply or understand what else they are saying besides that. What she does know is that everything turns black without being in the Realm of the Night, and her family asks her to say hello to Thrain for them.
Doesn't know how long it has been since she fell asleep. The breeze is cool on her skin, but not enough to indicate nightfall. She knows her nation's weather and how it is when the sun is not out.
On her waist, an unusual weight rests, where her head was leaning, it remains awake. Around her, the darkness has not yet settled, and the sky is tinged with a more intense red. Stars and the moon intertwine harmoniously with the sunset, creating a dreamy celestial canvas.
Felt overwhelmed by fatigue, almost succumbing to sleep again, when a deep, teasing laugh echoed nearby. A fond nuance was perceptible in that laugh, causing a slight start in the Archon, who soon joined in the laughter, giving a gentle push to her beloved, the moon.
- Are you so exhausted that you'd be willing to sleep out in the open until dawn, Mavu? - The man inquired with a hint of amusement in his voice.
Mavuika rested her head back on Thrain's thighs, watching the Harbinger with a playful look and a flirty air - "And I suppose you enjoyed the view while I was sleeping, didn't you?"
Thrain looked away, a blush coloring his cheeks. He remained silent for a moment before mumbling in a low tone - "And what if I did?"
Mavuika's heart beat strongly, but a smile formed on her lips as she caressed Thrain's cheek - "Then you have a lifetime to continue watching me sleep"
Could hear the soft murmur of the black-haired man - "You're incorrigible, Mavuika" - However, his hand joined hers, and with the other, caressed her reddish hair, still blushing, but the sunset made him look adorable and serene in his uniform. He was a prince from every angle.
They remained together, contemplating the sunset, with the distant hooting of owls as their only sound companion. Several thoughts were swirling in the Archon's mind, beyond what to do with her life. She relived in her memory the time they battled in that very same place. Thrain fought with all his might; desperation was etched on his skin, and pain invaded his hand from the effort. All the declarations she had made to him, insisting that there was no other option, now resonated with bitter regret.
Now, she only longed to go back in time and shake him vehemently so that he would listen to her. There was always another alternative. It still hurt her heart to remember the sincere tears of her beloved; a pain she would never again cause him so cruelly.
The Harbinger noticed Mavuika's frown as she watched the sunset, feeling the tension in the Archon's body. He didn't hesitate to ask - "Is something wrong, Mavuika?"
- It's nothing out of the ordinary if that's what's worrying you... it's just... - She continued looking at the sunset with a grave expression - "It's many things at the same time; if I had to name the first..."
Remained pensive, with a nostalgic grimace and a slight frown - "The main thing would be that this place is significant to me, where we met, where we shared moments, and... where we battled with swords..." - Said it barely audibly.
A phantom pain from the past, from their farewell, invaded her as if it had happened yesterday. Guilt, an old acquaintance, brushed against her back - "Since I came back, I've avoided this place; today is the first time I've returned. I couldn't get it out of my head until we finished the war. Resting after so much effort... this is, in the end, the place where everything began"
- ...Mavuika... - Thrain squeezed her hand firmly, his gaze fixed on the horizon and on her, absorbed in the memories of that sacred place. In the memories of yesterday.
- And, of course, this evokes many memories; they can't be avoided. I can still recall how we watched the sunset just like now... how you desperately tried to make me not leave, unconscious under the tree, and a farewell kiss...
- ............... - Thrain squeezed her hand even harder, his gaze lost on the horizon, immersed in the thoughts of that past. Many emotions went through his chest; it was like reliving that terrible pain that condemned him 500 years later.
- If my past self knew that Natlan is safe and has a future in it, she might even regret her actions, full of questions about what her destiny would be now, her purpose now that the war is over, what she could do with her loved ones and stay together on this path... The small wish, for her, would be very real, and I understand her because it's true... we did it, and I want to thank you, Thrain - Mavuika smiled sweetly at him, her eyes shining with fire.
With tenderness, she took Thrain's large hand and kissed it without taking her fiery gaze away - "Thank you for coming back, thank you for continuing to fight in the future despite your past feelings and what you suffered, thank you for stopping me and for fighting by our side"
Thrain blushed again, his gaze softened, and Mavuika continued - "I promised to stay alive to correct my mistakes and live in this present. But despite many things..." - Paused for a moment, thoughtful - "I know you don't want anything more than this, but I would like to give you more for everything. You don't know what this journey means to me. Is there anything else you long for? We are free now. I remember what you said about the throne... but..."
The man didn't answer, lost in thought. Mavuika didn't rush him. The black-haired man let out a long sigh, relaxed and contemplative, as if getting rid of a great weight.
- If you remember what I said about the throne, I am a man who longs for nothing more than to live in peace, regain my autonomy, and be present for those I love. You could say that I don't desire anything greater than what I have already achieved.
Thrain fixed his eyes on Mavuika with a mix of intense grief and deep nostalgia - "I've been thinking a lot about this place since Nía mentioned it as: “the place where everything originated” And if I confess a secret..." - He closed his eyelids for an instant, taking a deep breath as if he wanted to contain the flood of memories that assaulted him - "In the years that followed your departure, I came back to this place again and again. Even during my time as a Harbinger, I would sit here to watch the sunset" - He let out a melancholy laugh, devoid of joy.
- In my rage and indifference, this was my refuge, always hoping for a miracle. I refused to admit that I was waiting for you, hoping you would return. On more than one occasion, I brought your coffee with milk, only to have to face the reality that you wouldn't be back for another five hundred years... ha, ha... what times, what an irony of fate... what an irony my behavior... - Thrain's words resonated with a dull ache.
Moved by the raw sincerity of his words, she rose from the man's thighs. With tenderness, she placed her hands on his face, feeling the imminent tremor that announced his tears. With a disarming stillness, Thrain confessed to Mavuika.
- Deep down, I knew for centuries that your sacrifice was necessary because if at that moment I had an alternative, I would have told you, and yet I refused to accept it. I had nothing, and the only thing I had left was to fight with swords. Nobody likes to listen to a person who stops what a group is doing, but when they are asked if he/she have an alternative that works, remain silent. Now, with you by my side since we saw each other again, I understand you. Things would have changed a lot if you had trusted me or Natlan, but I can't go back in time, and honestly, I don't want to.
The Harbinger hugged her, his arm encircling her waist. Thrain's eyes shone with a singular light, and his skin, though scarred, looked healthy, with no trace of tension. What he felt was much more than relief, and Mavuika could feel the synchronized beat of their hearts - "I don't want to go back to the past; my goal is for it to rest in peace. There's no reason to return because this is the best present I could have dreamed of, and it's not a dream: it's the miracle we fought for"
Thrain gave a happy smile to his sun, who looked even more radiant under the sunset.
- We no longer have to feel guilty about coming back here. I won't forget what we lived, but it makes no sense for you to thank me with something more; I forgave you a long time ago, maybe even longer. Nor do I have to think about the future for now; we have a whole life for that. The important thing is that we are here, without prophecies or death waiting for us..." - With his other hand, he brought her closer, tenderly touching her cheek - "So... rest and let's live..."
Mavuika opened her mouth, but the words stopped on her lips. She knew this wasn't a dream. Like an avalanche that dissolves the last roots of her suffering, a new era was blossoming within her, as bright as a supernova star. There was nothing left to say, just the imperative to move forward. With every breath, her smile would become more resplendent than the day before, engraving this conversation, these decisions of Thrain and hers, as an eternal legacy.
If the goal was to celebrate the rest of the past and return to their meeting place, she knew exactly what to do; she was ready. She had longed for this instant with an insatiable thirst, this moment of freedom alone in her favorite place. There was no turning back.
Gives a soft laugh. This whole journey really wouldn't stop her heart from beating a thousand miles an hour; not even Thrain's words save her from such a destiny. She puts her arms around the man's neck and settles into a position where she can touch the other's nose, and she smiles in an almost mischievous way, balancing her body imperceptibly and slowly.
- So... now that we're resting after some good centuries of suffering, how do you want to start your first rest?
The Harbinger looks at her suspiciously. He knows that expression; she always wears it when she has a plan in mind, but she pretends to be asking, not knowing anything. This Mavuika is really as old as she was in the past; she always manages to surprise him with something unexpected. He has no idea what she's planning until he feels her move her body subtly, almost merging with his. The Archon's temperature rises, and she is blushing a little bit.
...........
Oh...
...........
Faced with that, he couldn't help but let out a silent laugh. Is she really planning what he thinks she is planning?
Is that what she decides to do first?
To say that he doesn't understand her is a big lie, much less since he's been in Natlan, he's been... repressed. Every time he looks at her, it's a curse and a blessing at the same time. He has loved her so much, wanted her after years of solitude, desired her in his military tent until he saw the star in the firmament explode. When he yelled her name in anger, anguish, pain... and longing...
He relaxes, caressing the Archon's throat, raising an eyebrow with a sly smirk - "Oh? So, what do you have planned then, Archon? I'm dying to hear it"
Mavuika slowly narrows her eyes, grabs both of the man's cheeks, and begins to kiss his marked face on purpose, all the scars and skin marked by the abyss. The man squeezes her a little. This continued for an eternal while, with his hand tightening on her waist. The Archon knows what she's doing when she starts to move from side to side, almost, ALMOST, making Thrain let out certain noises that he is forcing with all his might to keep inside his mouth. The redhead can feel something below her growing and smiles with malice. That control is slipping from his hands.
Gets close to his ear, just like a snake that seduces its prey.
- I firmly believe that you will love this plan. It seems your “little friend” loves it a lot. As you showed me in the prison, if you wanted to, you could corner me against the wall. You could have continued at that moment; what's more, before the meeting with our armies in the stadium, you promised to continue, even though you only gave me passionate kisses... undoubtedly, you wanted something more, and I also wanted something more. But since you were holding back, I will do this for us...
Kisses his ear, which makes the man tremble. He almost receives it with a reprimand since his ears are sensitive, but he closes his eyes, letting out a choked sigh when she kisses his neck.
- Here... - She runs her tongue along his entire neck, grabbing the other's head and tilting it to have more room to kiss him - "And now..." -Mavuika continues - "Someone as beautiful as the moon deserves all the love that I still control deep within myself... Wouldn't you like to play with me after all this time?"
Notice the darkness growing, and in a quick movement, everything turns upside down in a single second.
Mavuika screams in surprise. Part of her dress flies with the wind. She is held by her hands, and the shadow falls on her. The black hair also spills like a hanging river. Looking up, besides the sun that is slowly hiding among the stars, but in the very center, both Thrain and she were breathing heavily, their hearts exploding...
I really messed up... I don't think I'll survive.
.........
If eyes could communicate what one felt, is this what they call longing, love?...
Hunger? Control?
.........
The man's face turned pink. The shadow, when projected, reminded her how tall Thrain was. The black-haired man squeezed his eyes shut, mentally counting to ten. He always knew about the dominance the Archon had over him, and the way she deepened the intimacy completely overwhelmed him, even if he saw it coming, but that it would affect him so much was not in his head. That's why he stopped her. Everything crumbled, and with nothing left to contain him, he caressed her.
Mavuika expressed the closeness she had longed for and had suppressed because of everything that had happened between them. He wanted her to say his name, to be there smiling with that feline cunning, without fear of consequences. He wanted that reality to be palpable. She was unaware of the torment of having her always present in his head, where dreams, nightmares, and memories intertwined, leaving him trapped in the memory of the woman he, despite his resentment, bitterly missed in his solitude.
Mavuika's agitation was palpable, even in her hands. Thrain didn't like "public" displays, no matter how alone they were at that moment. There was no guarantee of privacy. He was about to suggest to Mavuika that they do it in the privacy of her room, but he held back. The celebration in the nearby stadium meant that any noise in their room would be easily heard. Weighing the options, it was much better that it happened here, away from the party. He didn't want spectators of any kind.
Furthermore, making love in that significant place had a depth that transcended any inconvenience of waiting. They were far enough from civilization that he doubted anyone would dare to venture there. And if he had to add anything else... he could no longer wait. Not just out of impatience.
Seeing her like that, the person he loved most in the world, Thrain had no intention of postponing the inevitable. He wanted to give her everything he had held back: his adoration, a growing hunger, a love that multiplied exponentially, and a madness that was reaching its limit. He would show Mavuika that it no longer made sense to hide from him, that loneliness would no longer define them. For the years to come, he would be there, in her arms, side by side.
Had "died" for centuries from the yearning to bring his lips to hers, to kiss every inch of her neck, to make her scream for the first time. How he had longed for this reunion, and now it was a reality! He couldn't be more grateful to himself for having fought for this dream.
It no longer made sense to keep waiting.
Thrain closed the distance separating their faces with an almost reverent slowness. The air between them, warm and calm, seemed to vibrate with anticipation. A delicate smile blossomed on Mavuika, who, without a second thought, released her hand from Thrain's to entangle her fingers in the man's dark hair, caressing it with a soft but firm determination.
The Harbinger's eyes became indescribably sweet, darkening with a depth that invited surrender, unable to resist such tenderness.
- If it has to be this way, my dear Mavuika... then my only plea is that you never take your hands off me. Don't you dare leave for a place where my steps can never reach you, where my heart cannot feel you - Thrain's voice, laden with a rare mix of longing and solemnity, cracked slightly - "Just say those words, my sun... say that you are mine, because I have been yours from the beginning, and I will be until the last particles of time separate us"
The plea was evident in his tone, an outpouring of the warmth of the moment and the intensity of his feelings - "I beg you, Mavuika, don't leave me alone again in the face of danger, don't abandon me ever again. Promise me..."
A bright tear escaped from Mavuika's eyes. Thrain, with a silent gesture of denial, whispered, as if correcting himself, wiping her cheek.
- No... don't promise me. Just that, in the days of light and in the days of shadow, under this sun and this moon that watch us now and in all future sunsets, as long as we breathe the same air, we will be eternally united in the face of the future. That no matter how deep our wounds are, we will always have each other's help. Our light eclipses the densest darkness, and we know that peace awaits us, it is here. Are you really ready to forge this future by my side, Mavu?
The leaves danced in the air, and Mavuika felt her breath catch. There was no longer any desperation, only the pure essence of a deep longing, a hope and an unmistakable hunger forged in centuries of waiting.
Faced with the solemnity of Thrain's oath, she guided the man's hand to her chest, an irrefutable sign of the sincerity of his words. Mavuika's face told her beloved everything; with agility, she wrapped her legs around Thrain's waist, pulling him closer, and placed a tender kiss on his nose. She could not resist him, and his oath was as sacred as their own lives.
- I don't need to swear it to you with words, you already know me - Replied in a low, breathless voice, but with an unwavering seriousness - "Look me in the eyes, Thrain" - He looked at her, finding only the truth and the promise of a shared existence - "I have always wanted you in my life... and now that I can live as a human again..."
Brought her lips closer, closed her eyes, and whispered sweetly - "Come on, my moon, I have cried for you for days since I returned, and here I am, waiting. Please, don't be cruel. Just... kiss me, hug me, give me everything you had to hold back. Don't let me breathe, don't make me remember my name or my title of Archon... please, do it - She begged for what she had also kept to herself, the echo of her frustrated dreams of a life with him, now broken.
The world darkened before her closed eyes, but everything stopped with the interruption of wet, warm, and longing lips that stole her breath. The man hugged her tightly, using his weight to leave her breathless. Everything turned white, and what they had both waited for so long began, like flower roots delicately intertwining on her neck. The nearby birds only heard the sounds of two souls who could no longer wait to unite completely.
Neither of them had truly known what it was like to breathe, which was ironic, as what they were doing now was anything but that. However, this closeness filled them with air in an inexplicable way, like savoring the sweetest and most intimate delicacy after centuries of deep hunger. They clung to each other with such force that the very grass seemed to wrap them in its mantle.
Their lips moved slowly, with cadence, unlike that first explosive kiss that had left them both blushing. This time, without any rush, without the worry of an emergency call, only the tingling of their caresses through the clothes revealed the magnitude of their wait. She began to understand the depth of what Thrain had felt while "missing" her for centuries.
The kisses became deeper and more sensual. Little by little, he introduced his tongue, and although Mavuika should have gotten used to those passionate kisses, her sensitivity was apparently still intact, leaving her completely surrendered and amazed. Her five senses dissolved, lost in the vortex of passion. Only moans broke the silence, while their bodies ignited in a flame that consumed them.
Still dressed, they already looked like a beautiful disaster. The fine straps of the Archon's dress slid with the constant movement, exposing more of her skin, beyond her shoulders. Thrain goes to the back and slowly removes his beloved's dress, folding it since it is a new dress from a few days ago.
If he had to describe Mavuika in this way, words would not be enough. In the light of the evening that gives way to the moon, "ethereal" would not be another word that could fit her. Sometimes he wonders how he has been so lucky. The Archon, in a not-so-subtle way, moves to one side and gives him a coquettish and cunning grimace.
Someone like that is dangerous, especially for the Harbinger himself.
- Take off your suit too, don't leave me alone while you are whole, Thrain.
The man had nothing to object to. With Mavuika's help, the cape slid to the ground, the boots were untied, and the uniform was placed to one side, making everything feel lighter and more breathable. The only thing left was their underwear. Mavuika had seen him with his chest uncovered before, but Thrain admitted that this time he felt a little self-conscious. Had fantasized about her so many times, but this would be their first time.
He remembered with shame the times he had to look away when he caught his soldiers in the act. He knew this was not complicated; just had to let go and enjoy. Consent was crucial, he kept telling himself. Would everything be okay?
The goddess watched him, a barely perceptible smile on her lips. She opened her arms, and it was a sufficient invitation for Thrain to surrender to her again. The sun pleaded with its moon to dispel any fear, that every gesture, however uncertain it was in this first dance, was welcome and treasured.
That calmed Thrain, and then, the universe narrowed around them. His eyes, now guiding stars, and his hands, gentle navigators, explored every curve of Mavuika's face, kissing her like a precious relic.
The Archon was invaded by a sweet tingling. Tenderness nestled in her chest with each new touch. He nibbled on her lips, and a gasp of surprise escaped her. Thrain licked with devotion every corner of her face, descending to her neck, where his whispers ignited her more than any Pyro flame.
- You are still the same essence, Mavuika, my Mavuika - Murmured in a hoarse voice. He bit her shoulders without shame, unleashing more moans from Mavuika, who tried in vain to contain her voice in the face of the avalanche of sensations.
But he would not allow such containment, oh no, Archon. That statue from the past would not be the only one to shine tonight - "You were so eager to be the heroine, to show that your life was only worthwhile if you saved and sacrificed yourself for the prophecy..."
Kissed every curve of her body, leaving no corner unexplored. Without taking his eyes off hers, his enveloping voice was charged with a palpable vulnerability - "But, even in the most hidden part of your being, a spark burned with the desire to live, transforming you into a dazzling solar star. It was there that you fought tooth and nail to stay where you always belonged... my sun... my beautiful sun..."
Mavuika did not utter a word to stop him, but silent tears ran down her cheeks. To see herself so naked, not only in body but in soul, for him to kiss every invisible scar that was slowly blurring, was a revelation. Taking off her bra, she guided his hands to play with her skin, inciting him to cling to her like a koala, while he kissed and bit with a passion that consumed him.
The fiery provocation made Mavuika's crimson hair ignite in a visible aura. This spectacle fueled Thrain's internal passion, who, knowing her every desire to perfection, gave himself up to sucking on her breasts with an intoxicating slowness. The echo of her delight drowned out any notion in the goddess's consciousness.
- Thrain... Ah! You are... Mmm... insatiable - Mavuika breathed, her voice broken by emotion and a note of amusement - "But you are my insatiable... Ah..." - She continued to sigh out of pure love, her nails sinking lightly into the man's back.
He, however, only offered soft kisses to her breasts to calm the intensity of his bites, continuing his descending route towards her navel, and then, with an almost palpable veneration, to her legs and feet. Despite their firmness, he perceived them with a sublime delicacy, a marked contrast to his own muscular anatomy.
Breaths fly and the black-haired man asks for permission with his gaze. She calms down and helps him take off her panties. Her insides are hot, and being wet with emotion is clear as day. He begins by opening her legs, admiring her pussy. He starts by opening her legs, admiring her vagina, and caressing with his fingers how red it was. He hasn't gotten to that part and has made a mess down there. It doesn't show on his face, but this is better than his wet dreams. With Mavuika's acceptance, he continues.
Pulls the Archon closer to him, giving her a lick, timid even. His dreams always start like this. He savors his first bite, a strawberry lollipop. He's not a fan of sweets, but he can definitely make an exception to the rule. If it's to drive his sun crazy, it's a great price to pay.
Gave a final look at the Archon, who was gasping for breath, with a smile that mixed mischief and tenderness. He ran his tongue along the crevice from top to bottom, a barely perceptible touch that, however, caused shivers in the redhead.
With greater audacity, he began to slowly enter the Archon's entrance. It was such an exquisite delight that he felt dominated by her intense moans. Mavuika tried to stifle her cries so as not to alert any intruders, but it was useless; the man was a possessed creature, tasting every millimeter, sucking like a candy, a honey that slid without letting a single bite escape.
Experimented with precise movements, similar to how he handled his sword, reaching points of sensitivity that made her tremble. The nighttime environment, far from everything, became scorching, without stopping. Mavuika grabbed Thrain's hair, keeping him fixed there, anchored to her pleasure.
The firmament stretched infinitely, and Mavuika felt a pleasant dizziness that threatened to overwhelm her. A more leisurely progression would have been preferable for her initiation, but a fierce determination invaded her - "To hell with everything!" - In that position, between Thrain's meticulousness and ardent appetite, the outburst prompted her to guide her companion. She synchronized her hips, eliciting a slight muffled gasp from him. Faced with Mavuika's defiant expression, he did not give in; he welcomed the challenge with enthusiasm, and his manhood, already protruding under the fabric, became even more rigid.
Went deeper, following the rhythmic oscillation of the woman's hips, biting until he left a mark that was both a promise and a delight. He didn’t intend to grant his deity a break, and the victory was his. In Mavuika's last flash of consciousness, upon touching a neuralgic point, the Archon burst into a cry of overflowing ecstasy, tears of joy flowing uncontrollably. That was music to Thrain's ears, who savored the salty climax until it was purified, from the inside out. The plea dissolved in Mavuika when Thrain's eyes looked at her with a deep blackness until the last drop of pleasure was lost in oblivion.
Felt exhausted on the grass carpet, contemplating the stars, her laughter mixed with crying and panting. He emulated her, caressing her back, resting his head on the redhead's chest, while they both gasped for air, surrendering to the mutual embrace.
Until she gave him a mischievous pat on the back - "Undoubtedly, you freed the fierce being you harbored. I must be so guilty that you preferred to end me" - Said with a sigh and a raised eyebrow, looking at him with a spark of mischief.
Responded with a playful look he could give - "Whose responsibility would that be? Being our first time, the idea of going slowly doesn't seem to be part of our vocabulary... What do you plan now, Mavu?" - He nibbled on her neck, already marked, with a combination of defiance and affection, toying with the suffocation he was causing.
Suddenly, time seemed to stop, as if she had lifted him to pin him near the tree trunk, eliciting a gasp of surprise and affliction. About to reprimand Mavuika, he is surprised by the speed and force of her attack, but even more so when she settled on his virility, causing a surprised gasp.
- I think it would be... gratifying to see you explode too. I don't want to be the only one to enjoy this - moving her hips with sensuality, forcing Thrain to try to maintain control, although his effort was futile against the crescendo of pleasure - "So... we're in this together, my love. I intend for you to enjoy it with me too, and that, on this journey, neither of us is left behind. Are you ready?" - Asked tenderly, and he could only nod. Thrain approached in silence as the Archon slowly stripped him of his last garments.
Stared at him for a long time, almost as if she were facing the reality of that "thing" entering her, almost like a matter of life and death, that she made that decision without it destroying her the next morning.
Thrain puts on his softest and most serious face, grabbing Mavuika's cheek, a look that told her it wasn't necessary to continue if she didn't want to. But she takes that hand as if she doesn't want to stray from what she has proposed; the challenge is still there, and she will take everything to the end, but if they want to stop, he will understand. She shakes her head vehemently and proceeds to take the man's enormous penis.
With deliberate slowness, her hands explored, feeling the impatient pulse of his penis. A heat rose through Thrain's skin, a deep blush that, in his mind, was a reflection of her passion. A long and trembling sigh escaped his lips, a barely perceptible sound that Mavuika, in her eagerness to play, instantly caught. The breath was stolen from his lungs, robbed by every caress. With a sweet desperation, his hands rested on Mavuika's shoulders, a silent plea for her to stop her game. But upon noticing her flushed face, a mischievous spark ignited in the goddess's eyes, and she redoubled her effort.
With a little malice, she gives it a small lick. The taste is salty, almost sour, but that causes a cry of surprise at the sensitivity of being licked. He squeezes Mavuika's shoulders more, not pushing her away, but holding her back to continue without him having to say it verbally.
It seems like an eternity for her to get used to swallowing a long and hard object. She could only lick the tip at first before proceeding further for the rest of the penis, licking from side to side. She does not look away, just so that his back shakes with happiness from the man's reaction, who would almost be losing his sanity. She stops her mouth where the saliva sticks to his penis.
- Am I doing it well for you? - Asks in a barely audible voice.
The slow breathing continues and continues, but his gaze is fixed. He caresses her hair and kisses her on the forehead, bringing his mouth to her ear and whispering so low, with a volcanic heat - "So good... but so good that it feels like heaven... Mmm... continue"
Thrain's breathing became ragged, almost pleading, when she resumed. His voice, hoarse and low, struggled to find the words - "There is no poetry in the world that can describe this, Mavuika... Your mouth is the end of a war we didn't know we were fighting" - Gasped, his hand trembling as he caressed her head - "For all the centuries of my existence, I have only wanted this moment with you. Can you hear me, my love? Can you feel how much I longed for you?"
Mavuika stopped her movements for an instant, looking up to meet his eyes. In them, she did not see the shame of a naked man, but pure adoration. A smile blossomed on her lips.
- I hear it in every one of your whispers, Thrain - Was just a murmur, but it was full of unshakeable conviction - "I feel it in the way my body ignites just from being near you. I like seeing you like this... surrendered. Undone"
Thrain let out a deep moan, a mixture of pleasure and adoration.
- Then don't let me regain my composure, my queen - Whispered, his voice full of burning desire - "I’m yours, Mavuika. Completely. Take it all"
Mavuika smiled again, a mischievous gesture that made Thrain's heart skip a beat.
- And I will take it, my moon. To the last drop - That makes her proud. She plays with the tip again to further anger her love, descending down to take it all. She feels suffocated in a bottomless sea, but she has never felt so euphoric and able to give more than possible.
The sounds of sucking are what accompany them, apart from the fireflies, increasing the friction as well as Thrain's low moans. He keeps his hand on her flaming hair, which surprisingly does not burn him, helping her to go faster, fucking her throat several times with Mavuika's pleasant sounds, until he lets go of his penis, massaging it until some pre-cum almost comes out. He was already getting close and he gives the final touch in her mouth. He put it back in her mouth to swallow with vehemence every bite of his imminent outburst.
Thrain's hips arched with violent spasms; his body tensed like a bow about to break. The explosion was total, a guttural and primal groan erupting from the depths of his throat. Let his head fall back, his teeth clenched in a mixture of pain and ecstasy.
Hands clung to Mavuika's hair with a strength that was not his own, but from the ancient longing that possessed him, feeling the spring of his love overflow in an offering to the woman he had waited for centuries. The world dissolved in a blinding flash of pure pleasure, a fire of sensations that consumed him completely, and in his mind, only her face existed.
The final outburst was a silent roar in his soul, the culmination of all the waiting, all the fury, and all the love he had saved. Mavuika clung to him with a fierce devotion, accepting every part of his surrender, and she takes his semen with her mouth, an act of love that sealed his return.
The release was absolute. His body collapsed, lifeless, falling to the side on the wet grass. A long and trembling sigh escaped his lips, but instead of pulling away, his arms wrapped around her with an urgency that took her by surprise. He pulled her to his chest with a palpable desperation, their bodies naked for the first time, the contact of their skin a new and glorious revelation.
They stayed that way, intertwined, their breaths still ragged against each other's skin. Thrain buried his face in Mavuika's hair, and his lips brushed her ear, whispering words that passion had prevented him from saying aloud.
- Mavuika... my sun, you are alive - Gasped, his voice barely a sigh of relief - "And you are here, with me. After so much time, I couldn't have imagined a more perfect moment than this, where I have you in my arms. This is the only place in the world where my heart can find peace"
She sobbed, and he felt the warm tears on his skin. He caressed her fiery hair with tenderness, kissing her forehead and then every drop that rolled down her cheek - "Don't cry, my sun. Or if you do, let it be from pure happiness" - Continued to whisper, his breath still irregular - "There is not a single moment in the past I want to go back to, not a second of the last five hundred years of pain that I would want to relive. All of that is behind us because I finally have you"
They stayed that way, intertwined, their breaths slowly matching. Thrain's heart beat strong and steady against hers, a reassuring and real rhythm.
A frantic rhythm took over them, as if they were running a marathon. Their naked bodies glistened, covered in sweat that slid down their skin. Mavuika caressed Thrain's face, with a dreamy look and a radiant smile - "There is no other place I belong, no other future I long for. United before the sky..." - She murmured.
Sat up, kissing the scar on Thrain's cheek - "I only have one body, one eternity, one home forged in fire. What I couldn't promise you five hundred years ago, I do now" - Looked at Thrain, opening her arms with complete confidence, closing her eyes with a luminous smile. Her body, marked by kisses, felt vulnerable but complete. She called him, she longed for him with every fiber of her being - "Come, Thrain... unite... be one with me"
The soft smile on the man's face widened. Crawling, he approached her until he took her in his arms and fell gently on her body. He kissed her with the voracity of a man who can never get enough, and their energies were reanimated, leaving her breathless once more.
Touching her, she is already open for him. He looks at her one last time before getting into position. They don't have lubricant or any cream to use. He doesn't like the option he has in mind, but he doesn't want to make his beloved's process more painful. That she really forgives him for a moment. He spits in his hand and with the fluids that come out of Mavuika, he takes what he can, moving his member. Continues to kiss the redhead to distract her, and with the wetness of his penis, hugging her, he aligns himself in her wet vagina and inserts himself.
It burns.
Everything was burning, a scorching fire that dispelled any trace of serenity. The electricity and volcanic heat flooded him as soon as the tip penetrated, eliciting an uncontrollable gasp. His legs trembled with an unleashed madness at the new sensation, while he fought with all his might not to lose his sanity.
The woman suddenly let out a shrill scream at the sudden intrusion. It was as if a massive and heavy object had rammed into her; the pain was searing. The discomfort was overwhelming, even with all the previous preparation. Her previous fights had not inflicted such torment. She tried to catch her breath desperately, squeezing her eyes shut vehemently. Her thighs trembled uncontrollably, and the tension emanating from her body told Thrain that she was far from comfortable.
- M-Mavuika, we can stop right now. There's no need to continue like this - Thrain's voice cracked, laden with obvious concern. He made a move to withdraw, but Mavuika's legs and arms held him with an iron grip, not allowing him to escape. That surprised him a little, but his uneasiness did not decrease at all - "Mavuika, this is dangerous. You are scaring me"
- No! Don't let go of me! - Screamed, her voice broken by the effort, looking at him with a penetrating but not cruel gaze. Separating from him at that moment felt like an ancestral punishment she would never want to relive. She had endured worse hells; this was uncomfortable, yes, her stomach reacted in an unexpectedly sensitive way, but under no circumstances did she want it to end - "Don't let go of me, my moon, I just... I just have to get used to it, that's all" - Offered him a grimace of reassurance, although the suffering was still reflected on her face - "I'll be fine... just wait, please. You're not hurting me. I trust you completely"
Was about to retort vehemently, but in the end, he let out a resigned sigh. He knew that when she set her mind to it, Mavuika was capable of conquering insurmountable heights. Hugged her more tightly, caressing her cheek with a solemn seriousness - "Stop me without hesitation if I feel like I'm overdoing it. It is not my intention for our first time to be agony for you; I would never allow it. Promise me, my sun"
- I promise - The goddess nodded, her determination unshakeable despite the pang of pain.
Smiles at her, exhausted but ready. He rests his head on his beloved's neck, entering her even more, little by little. So tight that every millimeter took an effort. Upon reaching the bottom, they both moan, trying to relax on the grass, their bodies unified in a dance of pain and pleasure. The man's gentle movement begins, slow, deliberate, while Mavuika's tears flow, a mixture of pain, relief, and surrender. Thrain, with an ardent gaze, becomes a captain who navigates the incandescent heat of his goddess.
Each thrust is slow, deliberate, but loving. He kisses her wet cheeks, whispers in her ear, words of praise mixing with his ragged breath - "My warrior..." - Murmurs, in a hoarse voice - "Look how strong you are, not even the pain of this makes you move away from me. You are indomitable... you are fire, my fire... And I burn in you"
- Heavens... Ah!... If I had known that you praised... AH!... in this way during sex... I... UMN!... Thrain, no... - She was going to say that being adored during intimacy made her hotter. She loved it in a new way that took more air out of her than being underwater in the bath. That she doesn't know how to feel overwhelmed.
At her declaration, a soft and deep laugh escaped from Thrain, resonating in his chest. He leaned in, his face illuminated by a smile that was half tenderness, half mischief. He kissed her slowly but then pulled away, making their eyes meet. Thrain's gaze was one of pure satisfaction, a mischievous spark dancing in his pupils.
- Don't you like it? - Whispered, with a hint of mockery in his voice - "I can stop if you prefer, my warrior, I won't force you to do anything you don't want to. Although your body is telling me something else..." - His hand, which was on her hip, squeezed her slightly, causing a gasp from her - "Can't the brave Archon admit that she likes to be adored in this way?" - And before she could reply, he gave her a soft but decisive bite on her earlobe. The Archon let out a cry of pleasure and surprise, and her body arched on the grass. He smiled on her skin - "Be honest, my sun, don't you love it when your Captain talks to you like this?"
He immobilized her with the weight of his body, a burden of passion and power that left her breathless. His thrusts were quick and forceful, a frantic insistence that made her gasp. He kissed her with gigantic passion, his lips demanding a response she could not give - "Come on, my Archon, tell me that this battle is to my liking" - Murmured, his voice hoarse with pure pleasure - "Mmm... Tell me you like it when your Captain conquers you with his strength. Your body doesn't lie, Mavuika. Your Archon lies, but your body tells the truth. Tell me you like it when I make you lose control, my Mavuika... Ah... Mmm..." - His words, a mixture of adoration and mockery, were the fuel that spread Mavuika's flame, and she could only moan and beg on his skin.
She gives him pats to slow down. The rhythm softened. Thrain slowed his movements, giving her a breather. With her voice broken by ragged breathing, she finally admitted it.
- Yes... yes, I love it... you're crazy... but continue! - Confessed between gasps, her gaze fixed on his and with a certain laugh at the giant on top of her - "Is that what you wanted to hear, Captain?"
A smile of absolute satisfaction spread across the black-haired man's face. He leaned in, his warm breath on the Archon's neck as he let out a soft and triumphant laugh.
- That... and much more - He whispered, his voice full of tenderness and a playful touch - "But now that you have admitted it, there is no turning back."
The rhythm became an unleashed madness. The echo of their union was a frantic percussion that drowned out the whispers and moans. Thrain held Mavuika's hips with a primordial force, an anchor in the storm of passion that was unleashed in her. With a deep and precise thrust, he found that sweet spot, and the goddess's cry was an offering to the night, not of pain, but of pure pleasure.
- There! There, my Captain! Faster! - Mavuika gasped, her voice a mix of plea and command. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, and the fury of her hips was insatiable - "My moon...! Yes...! Your light guides me...! I need you... more and more...! Ah! Oh, for Xbalanque, like that...!" - Her voice broke into a scream, the words barely coherent between gasps and moans.
He did not respond with words. A guttural growl, which was at the same time a roar of victory and an act of devotion, resonated in the Archon's ear. He obeyed his sun's command, accelerating to an abnormal level. The dam of his self-control broke, and the world was reduced to the feeling of her completely surrounding him, to the friction and heat that consumed him. He sank into her again and again, his body and hers a single entity, their souls uniting at a point beyond time and space. The melody of their frenzy announced the imminent end.
She lost count of how long they had been in that position. Her voice had become hoarse from screaming, but she could feel Thrain's erection growing even more. The thrusts became erratic and messy, without a clear rhythm, but he did not give the final touch, as if he were waiting for a sign, the permission to overflow all the heat that consumed him. And even in this burning forest, Mavuika thought about her future, about the fire in the sand where it all began. Yes, that future. The thought was as clear as the flames that surrounded them.
- Thrain... AH! Cum in me! - With the little voice she had left, that simple declaration shattered all the threads of discipline that still bound him. The pure audacity of her words, the vulnerability in her gaze, and the trust she offered him, all made him surrender. His heart, wrapped in the warmth of her sacred flame, exploded with happiness. The woman he loved wanted this life by his side, forever. He couldn't be happier than he already was.
The Archon kissed him, a breathless kiss that was her own declaration. Thrain increased the final thrusts, one stroke after another, and she screamed to the moon when the orgasm hit her. Her body shook, and her fluids slid into the grass. Thrain came inside her, his cum flowing abundantly as he fucked her to orgasm, again and again, leaving the Archon's mind blank, lost in the void of consummation.
Everything stopped for the two of them, letting the crickets and the distant cries of the saurians fill the silence. Still hugged, they both sighed, surrendered by passion. It was a strange feeling, as if reality had been blurred into a dream. Mavuika moaned softly when Thrain, with the same delicacy with which he had touched her, came out of her and lay down next to her, taking her hand.
For a long time, neither of them spoke. Sore, bitten, and kissed in every corner of her body, but strangely renewed, Mavuika crawled towards him, seeking refuge in his warmth. She rested her head on Thrain's bare chest, and the man hugged her by the waist, pressing her against his body. Together, they watched the stars fall, the moon shine, and the serene solitude that welcomed them.
The black-haired man opened his mouth and closed it again, thinking of the right words - "Are you also thinking the same thing as me?"
Mavuika looked at him with curiosity, and he looked away, blushing - "We didn't use protection in this act, and by your reaction, I thought... that you wanted to have a family with me... Am I wrong?"
The Archon let out a small, tired laugh, and one of her delicate hands took Thrain's face. She looked at him with relief and with bittersweet eyes at something he couldn't understand - "You're not wrong, my love. Even if I had had something for this moment, I wouldn't have used it"
She looked down for an instant - "Since we saw each other again, the idea of building a future, a family, was so far from me because of everything I have done... it was a sad irony not to fall completely into madness"
Thrain listened to her, and with this new knowledge, he looked at her tenderly and seriously, squeezing her waist - "Really?"
- Yes. There's nothing to hide about that... what we would name our children, all of that... - She shook her head, her expression becoming more resolute, but with a burning love - "But now we are not in that past. And I'm glad... I'm glad you thought the same thing as me. I really am glad."
In the deep sincerity of the moment, the black-haired man could not stop admiring the beautiful woman next to him, and she, in turn, the man who was her entire universe. He sighed, tender and resolute, before that foundation of love that always existed between them, despite the thorns and the pain. He kissed her with an infinite slowness, and for an instant, the world ceased to exist.
The night continued its course, and exhaustion, mixed with the warmth of their bodies, defeated them. They fell asleep, without worrying about being discovered. Thrain would wake up very early so they could get to the stadium without raising suspicion, of course. But after a celebration like this, one in which they returned to the arms that separated five hundred years ago, the only thing that mattered was the blessing of having returned to where their story began.
To the tree that had always been waiting for them.
.........................
...........
Notes:
Hello again, my wonderful followers! The long wait was absolutely worth it. I'll admit, I was exhausted from work, and my dreams were so vivid I didn't feel like writing, but the long-awaited Chapter 9 is finally complete! All that's left now is to translate it into English.
AND THEY FINALLY DID IT! REPRESSION IS A SERIOUS THING, MY GOD!
In one way or another, they have longed for each other in ways I can't even understand until what you all saw finally happened.
Everyone is celebrating as they should, and the two of them return to the flashback location from Chapter 1. This story has a lot of parallels, so you've probably noticed that by now.
I have nothing else to add to this chapter besides what was already expressed, except for the fact that we're getting close to the end of this story.
Thank you for being so patient, and I hope to see you again the next time I write.
I'll be signing off now, and I hope you are all well.
Chapter 10: We Will Always See Each Other Again
Summary:
The door closed. Behind closed doors, life was a blessing. After the path of knives, the light had arrived. The life they had longed for was here, and it didn't matter how many years passed. Their last looks had been etched into their souls, before they saw each other again.
In their freedom, laughing, they trusted in one thing, that between the sun and the moon:
WE WILL ALWAYS SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN.
…………………………………….
…………………
……….
Notes:
Good morning, afternoon, and evening, ladies and gentlemen. We have finally reached the end of this beautiful story.
Without a doubt, it was a long and painful journey, but I firmly believe that every chapter has been worth it. I am truly happy for the visits and the kudos; they help a lot.
This last chapter, even though it is the end, does not mean it will be the last you see of this story. I know very well that it has a lot of potential to be expanded. But now we focus on finishing this here and now.
Our characters have come so far, and this is the beginning of the end.
With nothing more to add, love every letter, every sentence, every moment, and proudly see the journey you have traveled so far. I'm glad you took the time to read this. Comment whatever you want in the comments below. Thank you.
Enjoy.
SaraCHan87
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Months pass.
The birds sing peacefully among trees and falling branches.
The silent moors of the Gardens of Remembrance cemetery, walking past the construction, he thinks it was just yesterday that he built this sacred place for the dead. Passing through the path, like an enchanted forest in the path he walks, the few people place their offerings to the dead and have breakfast with their family to remember the person who was with them. He comes across a pair of Tepetlisaurios sleeping among the grass and flowers, letting the rivers lull them with their aquatic song. He gives a small smile at how cute they look.
He passes by the new tombs of the heroes who have fallen in the last battle against the Abyss 2 months ago, paying his respects to each one without fail since then, the silence and planting flowers as a gift, cleaning the tombs and murmuring in honor of those who are gone, thanking them more than for fighting, for having been able to achieve what their hearts wanted to do, for their families, friends, for a better future; although they are not there, they will always return to see and visit their loved ones from the Realm of the Night in any way.
It's funny how life passes in the eyes of mortals. Although he has that curse, he has certainly been busy along with Mavuika in the repairs of Natlan, but they later took a long break and left the orders and other instructions to the other inhabitants, who, with their guidance and teamwork, the repairs, houses, and parts of the landscape have been flying, although there is still work to be done, but thanks to the inhabitants and the Fatui everything is underway.
These two months and the years they have left to rest have been used to celebrate the small pleasures, going out on Mavuika's motorcycle to the most beautiful landscapes of the nation. He had to hold on tightly to her as they flew at heights and the redhead wouldn't stop teasing him every time they headed towards a ravine.
Of the festivities that were going on during the days, they have also gone to buy delicious food from the stalls, to play with the children. Thrain got to know even more about the culture of Natlan that Mavuika proudly taught him as a guide, walking under the full moon and sitting in silence by the tree.
They have been fighting more than before. Now that everything is over, the Mavuika that Thrain knows runs over him with her fists, and her fire is so destructive and dazzling. She has no fear and smiles wryly when her attacks hit him. The man did not fall behind, moving away from the stadium while the Archon followed on his heels, throwing blocks of ice and fire at each other. Their weapons made noise throughout Natlan, fighting and training as equals.
Smiles after great fights were always welcome at the end of the day.
To say the least, they have been fucking. If there's one thing they've realized, it's how insatiable they can be. In their usual spot, they have had all kinds of positions, getting to know their bodies and each other's tastes more. They both agreed that they would do this type of activity here rather than in the stadium, not wanting to be heard, just the two of them.
Sighs, relaxed on the bench, as he recalls these memories. He thinks he can get used to this peace.
These months that have passed have been quite easy to look at himself in the mirror and at his naked curse. Privacy is still key for him. Sometimes he shows it to the public, other times not. In solitude, when he looks at himself, he sees a deep feeling that he still can't decipher, but what he sees in himself is... familiarity.
That time he repaired the mirror, he found familiar faces, but above all, himself, more mature and happier. If he had to bet his own soul, thinks the one who was talking to him to come back to senses is himself. But it couldn't be right, that voice is not very identifiable. Noticed in the memories tones that resembled Thrain's voice. Another coin to the well would be the combination of those who were in that mirror, calling his heart.
Like a glimpse of the path to the future.
Fighting for what he believes in.
On the other side of that mirror that reflects him every morning, that man from the future is getting closer and closer to him...
...
Time will tell... but I will not fight for the inevitable.
His last stop is to visit the tombs of his former homeland, saying goodbye to each of them. He is quite at peace with himself, knowing that he has created this resting place. The ones that remain are the tombs of his parents. The bittersweet feeling is faint but it's there when he visits them. He just hopes that in his heart they had died outside of their Hilichurl forms years ago and are resting in peace.
I hope you are proud of me, dad... mom...
Salutes with his fist on his heart and thinks he can feel people taking and hugging him. If he can pretend a little longer...
Has stayed in the cemetery for so long that the sun is setting orange. At the entrance he turns for the last time that day, about to leave, until the sunset breeze shakes him and he turns again. He stands there at the goodbye of two blue ghosts, very familiar to him, smiling at him with pride. He was stunned, paralyzed, this is real. He was going to say their names but with reality and the particles that come out of them, they vanish into the air.
No one was there to see him almost collapse, his parents...
He walks slowly to the stadium where Mavuika is waiting for him, his heart is heavy but in a different way.
Lying down and in his beloved's arms, in this life, goodbyes are often not ideal. Even at the moment of truly seeing them instead of his imagination, he couldn't say anything to them, but without a doubt from the look they gave him, they understood, and they only encourage him to leave without remorse.
It's not a goodbye where he can tell them face to face, even if it was for a few minutes by his side... but without a doubt they did the right thing. If this is what it means to put the past to rest...
Then it will be in his head and wherever they are to receive them. To see each other again, he knows them, he knows they will wait for him. He rests after a few minutes, peaceful.
With a small smile and a dream without dreaming. A thank you to his parents for everything.
Although he says that, and despite his desire to be at peace in his head regarding his parents, there is another important matter that has been on his mind and is as vital as his life.
That comes in the form of a recent letter he received...
From the Tsaritsa.
.......................
...........
Counting the Saurians that drew the clouds as they passed, Mavuika sank into deep contemplation. Her mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, and each one led her to a decision that seemed as difficult as it was inevitable. She had already told Thrain she needed to think it through carefully. A little bird, oblivious to her dilemmas, landed beside her, and she, with serene melancholy, offered it a piece of her sandwich.
As she sighed, her feelings grew complex. She knew a cycle had ended; her Gnosis had returned to her body months ago. But things, far from simplifying, had changed radically. There was one topic that would not leave her, a matter she had seen coming and that now demanded a response.
Later, in the quiet of her office, as she read some scrolls, Thrain entered. His step was firm, and the expression on his face conveyed a seriousness that Mavuika knew very well. He had come to talk about what she had already expected: the Gnosis and the Tsaritsa.
He handed her the letter he had received a few days prior from a Fatui of Snezhnaya. Upon reading it, Mavuika immediately understood the Tsaritsa's clear intention. The missives revealed a discussion that had been going on for months; the Cryo Archon acknowledged that her decision to send the Harbinger to handle Natlan's abyssal war was of vital importance for survival, but she had not forgotten her objective for that reason. Her ultimate purpose remained the Gnosis; the last one she had left to obtain.
In the content of the letters, it was noticeable that the Tsaritsa had not pressured Capitano on the matter, allowing the conversation topics to focus on the situation of the Fatui soldiers, new cargo, and mission updates. But all this, for Capitano, was nothing more than borrowed time. And this was more than clear in the latest letter, where the Tsaritsa subtly reminded him that her patience was wearing thin.
Message from Her Majesty the Tsaritsa, Cryo Archon of Snezhnaya and leader of the Fatui:
Il Capitano, your deeds precede you, and for that, I have received the report that the Abyss has finally been quelled. A triumph worthy of you, although the threat required a more prolonged intervention than I expected. However, with the abyssal war concluded, the veil of our primary mission is dissolving, revealing a truth that has remained in the shadows for too long. A truth you have tried to conceal, but which is as obvious to me as the ice that covers my lands.
Your heart, I know, is full of scars from a past that could not be. From the moment you swore allegiance to my cause, I saw in you an echo of a lost love, a pain that consumed you, and a hidden devotion for that nation of fire. As the Goddess of Love, the power of true feeling is not alien to me, a feeling capable of forging alliances and breaking promises. I understand your conflict; the duty my purpose dictated to you versus the love that has resurfaced within you. Nevertheless, my patience has become as cold as my heart, and the time for indecision has come to an end.
The mission I have entrusted to you, the acquisition of the final Gnosis, is a crucial piece in the destiny I seek to forge.
Therefore, I offer you this solution, a path that will allow you to honor your heart without dishonoring your history. If you reach an agreement with the Archon Mavuika for the delivery of the Gnosis, you will be freed from the Fatui.
All the benefits of your position, your rank, and your fortune will be maintained, and you will be free to dedicate yourself to the life you so desire. Your men can choose their own paths, and Natlan will be left in peace, without the shadow of my Harbingers haunting it. This deal is a recognition of your service and your loyalty, no matter how much the latter has changed hands.
This is the first solution, and I hope you choose it for your own sake. If you refuse, you leave me no other choice but to resort to brute force. I will send another of my Harbingers, one who does not know the love you fight for, who has no emotional ties to Natlan or its Archon. He will stop at nothing to obtain the Gnosis. And when he gets it, you must return to Snezhnaya to face the judgment of my court.
I do not like having to resort to this, but my duty comes before my feelings. I give you these weeks to make the most important decision of your life.
Meditate on it well, for the final verdict of your future awaits you.
Signed by the Tsaritsa.
Archon of Snezhnaya.
Thrain and Mavuika stared at the letter, and then at each other. The air between them had become as cold as the winter lands from which the Tsaritsa came. At first glance, the decision did not seem difficult; if everything had been different, if the Archon had given him the Gnosis as a gift in the past, Thrain's mission would already be accomplished. But things were different, and the pain of this inevitable obstacle loomed over them.
Thrain could already feel the consequences in his soul. He knew the Cryo Archon would not stop until she got all the Gnoses, and her deal was as true as the ice she wielded. If his sun gave it to her, they would be forever free from the Fatui, a life together without worries... But if she did not take that step, he knew that Harbingers like Dottore, a man capable of anything, would come to harm her. His body roared, refusing to allow anyone to touch her. He clenched his fist, the tension making him feel powerless.
Was no fool; he understood the implications. Mavuika would forever lose the Archon powers that, with so much effort and trust, she had regained. It was so unfair. What would others say about her decision? He didn't know.
Looked at her. She was quiet, pensive, a hand on her chin. She got up and began to pace back and forth. She always did that when she was planning for war. Despite not being in one, the feeling was so similar to having a gun to her head. The redhead put a hand in her hair and, with an ironic, tired laugh, shook her head. The difficult decisions just wouldn't stop coming.
If this was going to be the case, if she thought about the future, an enemy attack that had nothing to do with the Abyss would find her powerless. Had she relied too much on the Gnosis? Thrain's gaze confirmed that this was something he had discussed with his leader. She knew that as much as he wanted nothing to happen to her, he would not tear the Gnosis from her for his leader. This was inevitable.
With a somber, serious, but reassuring grimace, she looked at him - "We have quite an ultimatum from your former Archon... Celestia, she really knows how to put on the pressure; I expected nothing less from her"
Thrain approached; the words were difficult for him. She gave him a nod to voice his opinion, even though she already had something in mind - "I won't do anything you don't want, despite them putting us against the wall. But I know the Tsaritsa is not joking in the slightest. The wisest thing would be to accept the first proposal. It's a steep price, but... I couldn't live with the idea of Dottore or another laying a finger on you."
She nodded silently, letting him continue.
- I know it's unfair - Admitted, his voice full of pain - "That's why I want it to be your decision. The Tsaritsa has been clear. There is no turning back. This is not about my wish, but about what will protect you from my former companions"
- And you are not one of them - Mavuika whispered, caressing his face - "That's why it hurts so much. It's a decision I have to think about, but it pains me that it has to do with your freedom"
- My freedom means nothing without you. And Natlan... Natlan is my home. But if there is a possibility of real harm happening to you or the others...
The redhead approached, kissed him sweetly, and then pulled away - "I know, my moon. And I understand your fear, but I can't let you only think about me. This also involves both of us. If I don't accept, are you going to leave again?"
- That would break my soul - Thrain murmured, the pain in his eyes a reflection of the words he couldn't say.
In the silence, he looked at her, conflicted. He wanted to protect her, but he would not impose himself any more than he already had. Mavuika, feeling his tension, knew the time had come. Despite the first offer, she needed to think. However, did not intend to take too long. She took the letter, folding it carefully and putting it in her pocket - "I was already afraid of this. I was saying it was strange that your Tsaritsa hadn't said anything to me, and the decision must be made as soon as possible... Do you think I can go and think things over? We will discuss everything later"
- Of course - Thrain stopped, took her hand, and kissed it. He handed her a container with the food he had prepared that morning, a sandwich and scrambled eggs - "I know you think better when you eat. I'll see you later"
She nodded with a bittersweet smile, knowing that this was just the beginning of a new challenge.
The decision she would make in the coming days would not only define her future, but both of theirs.
Her meal finished, gave the crumbs to the little bird and watched it fly away, breathing deeply as she took in the landscape. Getting more in tune with her thoughts, she got to the root of the matter. So much collaboration with the Fatui meant that the organization would inevitably ask for something in return for their help. If it were up to Thrain, he wouldn't ask for anything, but she knew the Tsaritsa was not him. The Fatui, in general, had their own objectives.
The Cryo Archon would be crazy to think she would run from such an ultimatum. Relaxing her muscles, she already knew the best option for this situation. Losing Thrain again was inconceivable. But she would be lying if she said that sacrificing her powers forever again wouldn't cause her long-term problems or force her to use other methods to replace them. If another enemy were to attack in the future, she would have to get tired every day and train even harder just to more or less maintain her strength.
Undoubtedly, it would be difficult, but this was Mavuika. She had fought for the Archon's position against basically her entire people. Starting over without the Gnosis meant she had to tie up any loose ends so that it wouldn't become a disaster later. She wasn't that bothered by losing her powers. In the end, she was stronger than she appeared, and regardless of anything, with or without the Gnosis, Natlan knew she was their leader. That she would continue to be Mavuika for Thrain.
When she removed the Gnosis before, she had said she would lose a good portion of her Pyro authority. She hadn't yet tested if any of the power would remain after the period was over. She would have to find out.
Ultimately, now that she saw herself better in the mirror, she was human. She wouldn't always be the Archon of "War," not like before. She was not on a pedestal to do impossible feats as she was at her worst. What's more, it didn't cross her mind to be stubborn and start a war with Snezhnaya. The Harbingers had already taken the Gnoses from the other Archons; she wouldn't mind fighting them, but it would be preferable not to encounter them in her nation and cause more damage to the inhabitants.
Stood up, stretching her back and hips, letting her hair fall back.
So, it was decided.
Said goodbye to her favorite spot. The tree and the flowers swayed as she slowly walked away.
If she was going to go through with this, she needed to clarify the terms. She might hand it over, but she was clear that she wouldn't do this just to throw everything away. She needed to proceed with caution. Another plan and another layer of security. What's more, if she was going to leave, it would have to be on her own terms, to fight for her position with honor. Or if she keeps the Gnosis, to ensure the Tsaritsa also kept her part of the deal.
And it was the perfect time to talk about this with Thrain.
The discussion had dragged on until midnight in the office, but the tension had given way to a resolved stillness. The agreement, though painful, was sealed: the Gnosis would be handed over, and with it, Thrain would gain his freedom from the Fatui. Under the lull of the crickets and the faint starlight that slipped through the window, the man took up a quill and parchment.
His handwriting was an elegant and quick dance in the language of Snezhnaya, a language of ice and formality that Mavuika found difficult to understand, but he offered her summaries in other documents. In the wastebasket, several crumpled scrolls lay, witnesses to the corrections and debates that had polished every condition.
- Is there anything else you'd like to add? - Thrain asked, pausing his quill to look at her. Mavuika, with her arms crossed over her chest, remained thoughtful.
- That's all I can think of - She replied - "As for how to tell the others and how to replace my powers, that will be done once this is all over. Unless you have an idea to put in the parchment?"
Thrain remained pensive, reviewing each word and adding one more thing. Satisfied with the precision of the terms, he transcribed the final version and handed it to her to read. When she finished, nodded her head, and after a deep breath, looked at him with a mix of resolve and weariness. It had been a very long time since they started this.
- You're doing quite well even though you'll be losing something important.
- Haha, I know - A soft smile appeared on her lips, her eyes narrowing - "That would have been before I went to the Primordial Throne, where I lost everything. But now, I don't feel lost. I'm no longer alone in this, and I have a plan. It will be difficult, but I'm sure things will be alright... Besides...” - Her voice became a whisper of profound conviction - "I want to be free of this. want to be free of that title. Regardless of the outcome, Natlan will always see me as their Archon"
The man approached, his gaze serious and deep. He took Mavuika's cheek in his hand, feeling the warmth of her skin - "Then we will give our all as humans. Do you want me to give you a few days to say goodbye to the Gnosis?"
- Yes, and it would be better if we did a few things before handing it over - leaning into his touch - "We need to be prepared for when the Tsaritsa receives and approves it"
Thrain nodded in silence, and she carefully put away the papers. They knew the coming days would be intense.
Midnight was looming on the horizon, but in that moment, the entire world was reduced to the office and the two of them. He never stopped looking at his love; he couldn't help but marvel at how much Mavuika had matured, a reflection of his own growth.
He hugged her tightly, and they fell into the quiet darkness, ready to face another challenge of their lives, together.
In the lands of ice, time freezes and spring never touches the shores of the Tsaritsa's palace. On her throne, the woman of ice herself reads the contract carefully, without hesitating or stopping at any letter. In her eyes, not so different from the water of the crystalline seas, she thinks of every word, and they sparkle at her great victory for the last Gnosis she lacks. Pierro, the director of the Fatui, is kneeling before her. He handed her the message but has not read the parchment without his Archon's permission. In the solitude of the throne room, only they two can be witnesses to this contract and no one else. The white-haired man made sure there were no witnesses to something of vital importance.
She, with a voice as delicate, cold, and firm as her throne, reads the terms to her faithful Harbinger.
TERMS OF AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE PYRO ARCHON AND THE CRYO ARCHON
- ON THE DELIVERY OF THE GNOSIS
1.1. Archon Mavuika will voluntarily cede the Pyro Gnosis to Her Majesty the Tsaritsa.
1.2. The transfer will not be by force or deceit but through an honorable and ritualized combat in a predetermined location.
1.3. The Gnosis will be handed over to a representative of the Tsaritsa by the Sentinel Thrain immediately after he has obtained it from the Archon.
1.4. The transfer must be completed within seven (7) days following the signing of the contract.
- ON THE LIBERATION AND STATUS OF IL CAPITANO
2.1. Thrain, formally known as Il Capitano, will be released from all service and oaths to the Tsaritsa and the Fatui organization.
2.2. He will be permitted to reside indefinitely in Natlan or any other nation, with the exception of Snezhnaya.
2.3. He will be allowed to keep his rank, title, wealth, and assets, which will be formally transferred to his name in Natlan.
2.4. His liberation will be official and documented, with a seal from the Tsaritsa confirming it.
- ON THE IMMUNITY OF NATLAN
3.1. Snezhnaya, its Fatui, and any of its other Harbingers will no longer interfere in the affairs of Natlan or attempt to obtain its Gnosis by any means.
3.2. Natlan will be considered a non-aggression nation, free from the threat of future conflicts from Snezhnaya.
3.3. Natlan's trade routes will not be interrupted or harassed by Snezhnaya's navy or agents.
3.4. Archon Mavuika's sovereignty over Natlan will not be questioned by Snezhnaya, even without the Gnosis.
- ON THE MEN AND ALLIES
4.1. Thrain's personal squadron, known as the "First Platoon," will have the option to freely choose between remaining in Natlan or returning to Snezhnaya without suffering reprisals.
4.2. Those who decide to stay will receive amnesty and can serve under Thrain's command in the Natlan army.
- ON THE TRANSFER CEREMONY
5.1. The combat will be private and will only have high-ranking witnesses: the Tsaritsa's representative, trusted Fatui soldiers, and select leaders from the Natlan army.
5.2. The combat will end when Thrain obtains the Gnosis, and the agreement will be sealed immediately afterward. If in this combat Archon Mavuika wins, no threat from Snezhnaya will be welcome, and war will be formally declared. If something unfair happens during the combat on the part of the Archon of Natlan, the Gnosis will be given to the Tsaritsa's representative, and the First of the Fatui will be returned to Snezhnaya, as befits his position.
5.3. At no point will lethal force be used, nor will irreversible physical harm be allowed to be inflicted on Archon Mavuika.
5.4. The Tsaritsa's representative will be the only one authorized to handle the Gnosis after its transfer.
- ON THE ADDITIONAL CLAUSES
6.1. Both nations will maintain diplomatic communication channels to avoid future misunderstandings.
6.2. This contract is a final pact; neither party can propose a renegotiation once the Gnosis has been transferred.
6.3. In the event of a violation of this contract by Snezhnaya, Natlan will be free to declare war and seek allies for its defense.
6.4. The use of cheating, such as kidnapping, extortion, the use of third parties, and various other means, is prohibited for both parties.
6.5. Copies of this contract, sealed with each Archon's emblem, will be kept by Archon Mavuika, Thrain, and the Tsaritsa's representative.
6.6. The Gnosis will be delivered to a secure location in Snezhnaya within a reasonable timeframe after its acquisition, guaranteeing its custody.
6.7. Mavuika will maintain her titles, privileges, and position of power within Natlan, regardless of the loss of the Gnosis.
6.8. Any enemy attack, whether from the Abyss or of any other nature, will receive Snezhnaya's support against any imminent destruction.
After reading to the very last term, her face remained indifferent, but the glint in her eyes said it all. Pierro let out a stifled sigh that could very well have been a tired laugh, his gaze fixed on the letter resting in his Archon's delicate hands. His starry eyes unexpectedly delighted in terms that felt strangely familiar, revealing a good portion of what the captain had repressed in the ranks of the Fatui.
It was a very high price for not falling into the temptation of the void, and Pierro understood that was exactly what Thrain was doing - "How honorable and resolute the captain is” - Thought. Wasn't surprised by the terms; deep down, he knew it was terrible to lose someone as valuable as the First Harbinger in the war they were waging. But for the ancient magician of the torn land of Khaenri'ah, nothing was more valuable than finally achieving his goals alongside his queen on the Throne of Ice. This was, without a doubt, a price he was willing to pay.
Of course... if the former Captain won against the Archon.
But as someone who had looked into the eyes of the Shade of Death, he knew no sacrifice was free - "So be it" - Told himself. He already knew what it was to lose everything by challenging the gods, so what more did he have to lose when victory was almost in his hands? It was more than enough, and this contract, with its cold and bitter flavor of 500 years of putrefaction in his immortality, seemed like a gift on a silver platter if things went according to plan.
The Tsaritsa looked at her faithful Harbinger with intensity.
- Do you have any objection to the terms?
- Nothing I haven't heard before, my lady. Given the circumstances, nothing could be more perfect than this. The terms from the Archon of Natlan don’t seem irrational to me. You know in your icy heart, that this is better than sending one of our own to fail or die in the attempt. I wouldn’t like to repeat what happened with La Signora in Inazuma, if you agree.
- Indeed. Only one term could be the final blow to our plans: if our beloved Capitano fails to win. It seems to me that Mavuika didn’t write that; I know that handwriting... - A cold smile appeared on her face, a predictable gesture for her former golden Harbinger - "I suppose he added that to protect her and fight against me if she wins. Such an honorable man, with immense integrity, and I expect nothing less from him. They must have both agreed that if the Gnosis is to be ours, it will not be by the easy path, but through a fight with honor for their decisions"
The ancient man, consumed by immortality, approached her slowly. In the eyes of other Fatui soldiers, this approach of a Harbinger to the Queen of Ice would have been blasphemy. But not even the most audacious would dare to question the level of trust and deep connection that existed between them.
Stood before her with the absolute seriousness and care of a bitter, old man, with his mask covering his curse, silently cursing the gods and the Abyss. But his eyes, strangely soft and firm, rested on his Archon as an equal in this crusade.
- Are you thinking the same thing as I’m with respect to the battle? - He asked, with a small and strange wry smile at the obvious answer they both had in mind.
- That despite that term, we have absolute certainty that our dear Il Capitano is going to win? Hahaha - A laugh, both cold and warm, revealed the total conviction that they were thinking the same thing - "It would be a sin on my part if I were not an Archon to doubt who we are talking about. With the bet in motion, if he loses against his beloved, is someone who will not give up to get what he wants"
She looked thoughtfully through the stained-glass windows next to her throne and addressed him softly.
- You already saw it in his eyes when he arrived in Snezhnaya, a darkness surrounded his heart when Natlan was the topic of conversation. If he has waited years for his beloved despite his fury... Do you think he won't fight to his last breath in order to be by her side, in the life I imagine they couldn’t have? Don’t mock what love is capable of doing. Even if I’m no longer the Goddess of Love as I was before.
- I’m not mocking, my lady - Stood by her side, watching the snow fall and crossing his arms, facing that strange term called love - "I have known that man since he was in the Royal Guard of Khaenri'ah. Will not stop for what he wants, even if has to sacrifice his own body until he falls. If it weren't for his code of integrity, he would see the world burn"
Looked at him with a contemplative and strange smile and closed her eyes with slumped shoulders.
- Doesn't that behavior remind you of someone?
In the silence of the throne room, approached her in a sacred gesture. As a warrior, she wasn’t delicate, but her hand, so small and white, felt the man's large and scarred hand gripping it. It was as if her heart, broken by the loss of love, could hear the echo of the heartbeats from the times they had done this before.
- If you are referring to me, I doubt I’m still that man or if he ever existed, but... - Pierro's deep voice looked at her with firmness, from warrior to warrior, despite their ranks. She noticed in this man, shattered by time, a hidden level of sensitivity when he said softly - "I can assure you before your eternal ice that if it is so in your eyes, I do not object to your judgment... if one believes, anything is possible... Before you in the falling winter, I will always be here even if everything returns to darkness"
He didn’t say the name of his beloved, not even after 500 years. Shook her head, sighing, but said nothing. She rested her head on the old Khaenri'ahn's shoulder. With her powers, placed the letter in front of them and, from her hand and the frost, brought forth the quill and the seal, signing the parchment. The director then placed the seal.
In the cold silence of the palace, after handing the contract to the trusted representative for Natlan, the silence between them wasn’t interrupted. They didn't care that all the lines of the universe had crossed before the heavens and the earth that breathed. They didn’t pull away. She closed her eyes, feeling the man's hand bring her closer and watching the snow fall at their side.
How similar and how different they were from the two in Natlan.
Don't you think?
……………
……
The preparations were more than ready when some of the trusted people for the battle between Mavuika and Thrain were announced. It was also discussed how this would be informed to the general public. The reaction of the few trusted ones was mixed, but above all, there was a respect for the decision of their leaders. It was also conventional to inform them of the conditions before the Gnosis was given to the Tsaritsa, and thus everyone there would be a witness to the battle. Later, the news was informed to the public with exactly the same reactions as the previous group, not out of distrust or anything like that. Just as Mavuika and Thrain have discussed, several things will have to change, but in the end, all of that dissolves when they remember that the war is over and that the challenges and freedoms they are slowly experiencing will be supported more than ever.
Mavuika was thinking of having the combat on the outskirts of the Tequemecan Valley. The area is good for its variation in altitudes where the obstacles can be used to test the opponent. Of course, there was the detail that it is close to the Children of Echoes Tribe, and she wants this not to cause them any harm during the fight. Many parts of Natlan can be good combat points, but the risks would be physical damage due to the terrain. While she was thinking, Thrain suggested without a doubt the simplest thing: The Stadium of Flame.
Of course, she was against it given the power they could both unleash, but she was quickly persuaded by the man and the others also gathered. This would be known later, so it's the only terrain that wasn't so affected by the war. After the meeting, Thrain told her the real reason for the stadium: it was symbolic. Where they fought for the first time, where Mavuika took off the Gnosis, where they called others to fight on their side, where they cried when the war ended.
Yes... it seemed quite fitting for what they had been doing. A good farewell...
And so, it was...
Those who lived in the Stadium were ordered to stay away before sunset. The orange sky blew the leaves, and the chosen witnesses took their seats, as far away as possible from where the combat would be. The whole stage was for them, the torches were lit, and some held on to their seats when the battle announcer appeared on the highest grandstand.
- Ladies and gentlemen, the moment both fighters have been waiting for! The reason for this combat is a noble one. It is not for glory, nor for power, but for the peace and freedom of the nation of Natlan and of those who have sworn to protect it. This afternoon we will witness an act of unbreakable will, a final combat for honor before the heroic leaders; this will decide what happens in the future.
Mavuika's eyes fell on the few people in the stands, her heart beating with a mixture of seriousness and anticipation. She stood up in silence, her figure a definite silhouette against the orange sky. Raised a hand, her fingers moved slightly, and her fiery hair ignited with a powerful glow. The public applauded, a reverential and solemn respect filling the space.
A face in the crowd caught her attention. An orange-haired Fatui stood out, his eyes filled with an emotion that seemed almost uncontrollable. She hadn't seen him before, but the winter cape he was wearing, identical to the one Thrain wore, made her think - "He... is he the Tsaritsa's representative?" - The piece fit into her mind at the other's appearance, lighting up like a bulb - "Tartaglia... the Eleventh of the Eleven Harbingers"
Thrain had told her about each of them, and his voice was always filled with immense respect when mentioning Tartaglia. He was someone who admired the Captain, with whom he practiced combat in the palace, went on several missions together, or chatted when they had time. Unlike other Harbingers, except for Pierro or Arlecchino, Thrain had said that Childe had camaraderie with him; he was, despite his thirst for combat, surprisingly "normal"
Thoughts were interrupted by the announcer, who finally named her opponent.
- Now, from the other entrance of the Stadium of Flame, the Sentinel, the unrivaled of this nation, let's give him a big round of applause for this final combat. The Moon of Natlan: Il Capitano!
An unnatural and deep cold, like a breath from Snezhnaya, invaded the stadium. Thrain's firm steps echoed at the entrance, fluid and determined. He was accompanied by his former guards, who removed his cape with a majestic movement. A soft nod to his comrade Childe was the only gesture made. His gaze, hidden behind the darkness of his helmet, was fixed only on her.
- And with you in the glory of her Throne! Our Archon and leader of all Natlan, the one and only hero of the War against the Abyss alongside the Captain! The Sun of Natlan: Mavuika!
Like an echo of her beloved moon, all noise around them was extinguished. With a glacial solemnity, Mavuika marched like a warrior. She summoned her weapon, a greatsword that roared incandescently, and landed like a comet, enveloped in fiery gusts in all their splendor. She understood what this combat entailed, but she didn’t plan to give in. This was more than a fight; it was a farewell, and her honor would not allow her to simply hand over her Gnosis; this time, she would fight for it.
The icy air that emanated from Thrain was as unsettling as the dead mountains of Dragonspine. It was clear that he would not make it easy for her. A smug smile appeared on Mavuika's lips. That's what they both wanted. Perhaps, deep down, she wanted Thrain to win, but she wouldn't give him the victory just like that. This fight was also an apology for the past, for having handed him the Gnosis in a gift box. This was the fair fight he deserved, a duel where both would give their all. There was nothing more to say, only to win, but a few words would not hurt.
- The time has finally come... Nervous, my Captain?
Thrain, at the other end, began to walk in circles around the stadium, slowly, like a calm predator observing its prey. Didn’t respond, and the chill he caused was imperceptible to the others. Mavuika only sounded more excited. She pointed her weapon, Thousand Blazing Suns, at him and asked with a deep voice, like a volcano about to erupt.
- Any last words?
The air became colder. The ice that spread behind the man propagated through the stadium. An ice sword formed in hands, and he wielded it with impressive speed and elegance, then put it aside, expectant. His energy was something rarely seen in him. The silence left everyone trembling, except for Childe, who was gripping his seat, anticipating the best show he would see in his life. Only they existed.
In that moment, she saw Thrain's eyes. They were blue, bright, with an icy fire in their essence, dangerous. Not like the first time they met again. Now, everything was so familiar and, at the same time, so different. The deep calm in his gaze made her cling to her greatsword, which roared incandescently. His penetrating gaze didn’t leave her. And the answer came like a deep sea, with that voice that silenced everyone and that made Mavuika cry with joy inside.
- I go with my destiny and I'm going to win.
The Sacred Flame ignited in her body. Mavuika smiled with her eyes closed, not to be outdone. The side of the field where she was becoming scorching, her weapon lit up, and her aim straightened even more, adopting a combat position.
- Excellent. May the destiny of us, the Sun and the Moon, win here.
Without fear, her feet acted on their own, lunging at him with breathtaking speed.
- PEOPLE LIKE US LET OUR WEAPONS DO THE TALKING!!!
The Archon's shout split the sunset. A gust of fire was launched like a missile, but the Sentinel was already in position, and the clash against the Lady of Flames' greatsword was a sonic explosion that made the stadium tremble. A wave of scorching heat and a whirlwind of frost collided, forcing the few witnesses to retreat, their faces protected from the storm of projectiles that exploded against the walls.
From his seat, a young man with orange hair gripped it with excitement, his shouts echoing - "COME ON, CAPTAIN! DON'T LET UP, ARCHON! THIS IS TRUE POWER!"
The combat was not just a fight; it was the confrontation of two primary natures. The Archon moved like an erupting volcano, her attacks, a relentless surge that promised to incinerate her opponent. She floated in the air with the fierce grace of a comet, her fists and feet casting flames that illuminated the darkness. But he was the calm of winter. His sword danced with surgical precision, and his movements were so dizzying that the Lady of Flames struggled to keep up. He moved like a ghost of frost, evading her most devastating attacks.
It became a whirlwind of fire and ice that danced throughout the stadium. The torches in their path were extinguished by his cold and reignited by her fury. Strategies and tactics evaporated in the heat of battle. They kicked each other, they hit each other, and blood began to flow. The Archon felt the danger in his every move, the absolute gravity that would not allow her to give in. She fought like the sun, without letting her guard down, the adrenaline burning her skin.
And then there was silence. Their weapons, consumed by the momentum of the fight, vanished into the air like echoes. They were reduced to the most elemental, to flesh, bone, and will. They launched themselves at each other, a pair of shooting stars that collided high up. In the middle of an attack, when she thought her movements would win the match, he surprised her with a whirlwind of air and ice that left her breathless, crashing violently against the stadium floor.
She fought against unconsciousness. Her vision was blurred, her body numb, her breath absent. A shadow loomed over her.
The man from Khaenri'ah knelt, his icy breath brushing against the Archon's ear, and with a voice as soft as snow, whispered - "Surrender"
Struggled, igniting her flames, but his will was unyielding to the pain of that fire. With a hand on her neck, he threw her against her throne. She tried to get up, but he got there first, blocking her body, her breath, leaving her without the strength to light the smallest of sparks.
Gaze met his, inches away. With a lethal determination, but with his other hand caressing her cheek, he repeated one last time: "Surrender, Mavuika." His voice was barely a murmur. After such a long combat, under the stars that already shone in the sky, powerlessness and weakness defeated her. She barely gave him a sign, a gesture he understood.
He took a deep breath, a sigh that drew her into his arms. He hugged her tightly, an act that was both powerful and gentle.
- This destiny is ours, Mavuika - Whispered to her.
In an instant, as he kissed her, she was surprised by the kiss and felt a sharp and quick pain. The Pyro Gnosis lit up, and he took it from her chest in a swift motion. She let out a scream, clinging to the man who held her. A void invaded her, a sensation that, although she already knew it, would never stop being painful.
Unconsciousness claimed her, and she surrendered to weariness. She did not hear the applause or the solemn silence, nor the words of the announcer. Those arms would not let her go. And as she fell, her fall was not into the darkness of evil, but into the safety of her moon, whose love was so abysmal and vast that a small smile appeared on her lips, as her soul finally found peace in rest.
After falling unconscious in the bed, her sore body kept her motionless. She could feel the bandages on her head, neck, and stomach. Effortfully prying her eyes open, made out two figures in her room: Thrain and... Tartaglia.
- You were fantastic in the stadium, Captain. Now you'll have to make some arrangements there, too - Tartaglia said, his voice full of admiration - "It was like watching two ancient warriors from the tales my mother used to tell me as a child, a dream come true"
- I'm glad you liked it. Without even realizing it, it's already midnight. I hope you had fun without any trouble.
- Not at all, it's always a pleasure to watch you fight - Tartaglia looked at the floor with a bittersweet expression - "Truth be told, I would have loved to fight against you and the Archon. There's nothing comparable to the thrill of close combat, to feel your breath escape you when you hit an enemy stronger than yourself. But I have to go with the Gnosis, on account of the Tsaritsa's punctuality"
The man from Khaenri'ah noticed the dejection in his comrade. With a sigh, he handed him a bottle of water. Through the redhead's blurry vision, she could see that he had taken off his helmet. With a gentle seriousness, he looked at his old colleague.
- If I had a Mora for your silence, I'd say Her Majesty sent you because, in addition to trusting your loyalty, you're going to miss me.
A small, choked sound escaped the warrior. He scratched his hair with palpable embarrassment.
- Haha... Is it that obvious? I wanted Her Majesty to send me so I could have a proper goodbye. Now that you're moving here... - He stared intently at Thrain, gripping his winter jacket. The words he wanted to say that he would miss him, got stuck. The news had been so sudden.
Thrain shook his head gently, understanding the sentiment in silence. From the bed, Mavuika couldn't help but feel bad for them.
- I understand, Tartaglia. Things aren't the way they used to be. I'm no longer your Captain, but... - He extended his hand with a confident grimace - "Whenever you want, you are welcome in Natlan. This nation, no matter what happens, will always keep its arms open. For me, this is not the end of our relationship. You know where to send me a message, and I have no qualms about fighting you again"
The black-haired man looked at Mavuika, and a loving smile appeared on his face. Tartaglia could see it.
- It's what this nation and she taught me since I arrived here: I'm not alone, and there's always a place you can go back to.
Tartaglia stood there staring, incredulous - "Is he the same Capitano who trained me, with all his cold aura?" He also looked at the Archon, as if he understood something that not even she comprehends.
- So... it's her?
The question was confusing for Mavuika, but she saw that the black-haired man nodded. Tartaglia let out a choppy laugh. Decorum didn't matter. If this was the hope that they would see each other again...
Grabbed the Captain's hand and shook it firmly, in silence.
- So, if you won't be my Captain anymore... Can I call you by your name?
- Thrain would be fine, but only in private."
- Alright, alright! Don't look at me with that serious face - The young Harbinger raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, as if he was about to commit some mischief - "But I think for now I'll keep calling you Captain. I'll have to get used to your name"
- Take your time.
They talked a little longer, until a Fatui soldier knocked on the door, urging Tartaglia to leave immediately for Snezhnaya with the Gnosis. With a mixture of solemnity and sorrow, the ex-Harbinger handed the Gnosis, which still burned in his hands, to his former comrade. They said goodbye like old friends who knew they would meet again. Tartaglia sent his greetings to Mavuika and, before leaving, took one last look at the couple.
Saw the Captain sitting next to her bed, stroking the Archon's hair with a delicacy that was new to him, with the Gnosis resting in his hands. A whirlwind of feelings invaded him, especially for the Archon of Liyue, whom he had not seen since then... If the Captain had managed to reunite with the person he loves... then he should also try.
In silence, he left the stadium, gripping the Gnosis due to the mix of emotions he felt: about Thrain, about how he looked at Mavuika, and, without being able to avoid it, about the person who had deceived him. The pain and fury came all at once, but upon seeing the ship heading for the frozen lands, an unexpected and strangely resolute thought assailed him: he had to pay a visit to Liyue. Determined, let the icy wind refresh him as he went to his destination to deliver the last Gnosis to his Majesty.
In the darkness of the room, Mavuika's eyes opened completely. She looked at her moon, and squeezed his hand, while he looked at her in silence. She smiled at him with tears in her eyes. At her sun's reaction, he leaned in and kissed her cheeks, as if he wanted to apologize. Mavuika shook her head at him, asking him not to regret it. The man hugged her, full of tenderness. In the stillness of the night, they had fought and won once more. With this new life, they continued on their path without any regret.
And a suggestion from the former Archon was to invite Tartaglia to Natlan's tournaments and festivities at any time; she believed in her heart that he would get along well with the others when he saw them in person.
…………………..
…………
It was a challenge for her to adapt to the rhythm of mortals. Without her Archon powers, she could no longer fly with the same ease and had to be careful not to stumble off a cliff. Curiously, she found a new amusement in transforming using the Saurians. She hadn't done it in centuries, and although she was a bit clumsy at first, the trick wasn't that complicated. She even taught Thrain how fun it was. Since then, her Moon had moved into her room with his few belongings, complemented by those Snezhnaya had sent as agreed in the contract.
She saw the other Fatui who stayed enjoy their time. Thrain told her that several had already adapted, found jobs, or even partners, which was a great start. With the free time she had, Mavuika dedicated herself to spending time alone, reading books about her 500 years of history. Also spent time with the citizens and helped the former Fatui adapt to the customs and life in Natlan. Despite no longer being an Archon, was still busy, but she felt much more energetic and finished her days earlier. This new habit of prioritizing free time was a perspective that, she was confident, would become easier and easier.
Thrain sent messages to Tartaglia frequently, and on one occasion, the young man proudly told him that he had been with "a certain person" in Liyue, that they had fought the battle he had longed for, and now he was pampering that individual more than before. She wanted to ask him who it was, but her moon shook his head with an accomplice smile.
- Some things must remain private. I don't intend to ruin my comrade's new life.
Respected his decision. But when sunset arrived, she felt restless. A question persisted in her heart: what would she do if the Archon position was no longer there? With so much free time, there were days when she didn't feel right. Neither the battles with Thrain, nor reading, nor jogging could take away that feeling. She tried to remember her passion before she enlisted in the war.
Frustration invaded her, and she started to run to let off steam. Halfway through, with her breathing ragged, a voice pulled her out of her world. An old man hummed a melody with a serenity that moved her. He was calmly painting a picture of the landscape in front of him. As she got closer, she was surprised to see more of his works: paintings of different cultures, landscapes, figures, and ornaments of the nation. Fascinated, the old man noticed her presence and invited her to see more of his works. It was a relaxing and fun time; if she had had grandparents, this man behaved like one.
Thoughtfully, she asked him a question.
- This might sound sudden, but... when you don't have something you're passionate about, that makes you grow, how do you manage to find one?
- Ah, I see... You, as a person, want to do something more than your position, right? – The old man replied.
- Yes - She said.
The old man fell silent, giving the final touches to the trees and butterflies flying in his painting. He looked at the painting for a while and then took a candy from his pocket, which he shared with the former Archon. Finally, he put down his brush and gave her his full attention.
- Passion is like an ember in the soul - Began, with his calm and unhurried voice - "When one is young, one seeks that ember impatiently. But the truth is, sometimes, passion isn't found. It's created. It's cultivated. It's molded through habits, over time, through the discipline you put into something, until it becomes an extension of yourself, like a second hand"
He pointed to the paintings had done, scattered on the ground - "It took me years to find this" - Continued, his eyes filled with a feeling the former Archon understood - "There was a void in me that no joy could fill. I understood it because I felt that same sensation. It's that restlessness that doesn't leave you in peace, no matter how much fun you have. And sometimes, no matter how much you search, you realize that it's not always a passion that guides you. Sometimes, life takes you to places you didn't expect. But what I can say for sure is that the goals you choose, those will lead you to the heights you desire"
Mavuika nodded, her mind absorbing every word.
- You have the light of the sun, just like I had when I found my path - the old man said with a smile - "Don't keep it just for yourself. Show it to others, and that will make you grow and take you to unexpected corners. That light is the seed. And now, tell me, what is it that fills your heart? What is that thing you want to transform into a tree?"
The question resonated in Mavuika's heart. The only thing that filled her soul was Thrain, her family, her friends, her nation, her culture. The pride for her people. But she knew it was something more. She didn't have a word for it. It was something beautiful, a desire to preserve what time had taken away, a longing to show pride for her nation, not to prove it was the best, but to leave a legacy as a person through what she could create with her own hands. Not to kill again or to fall into the void, but to give hope, to achieve eternity through preservation.
The old man smiled in silence, understanding without the need for words. Mavuika stood up, her movement slow, as if she had just found a path she wasn't sure she could follow, but one she knew she wanted to try.
- Thank you - Her voice filled with gratitude - "May I know your name?"
- My name is Tlanextic - Returning to his painting - "So you don't complicate your life, my dear, you can call me Nextic. I'm always in these valleys painting. Whenever you want, you can come visit this old man"
Night fell, and Mavuika returned to her office. Steps were light, but her mind was in a whirlwind. She felt a tightness in her chest, but not from frustration, but from excitement. So many ideas invaded her, so many things she wanted to do. Knew she had found them, but she wouldn't rush. The path would be long, but she was not in a hurry.
Had no regrets.
Nor was she the only one in her new situation. Although, unlike her, already had an idea of what he wanted even since he was a soldier in Khaenri'ah: a dream that his companions sometimes made fun of. He wanted to be a combat professor for orphaned children, guiding them with discipline so they could become upstanding adults.
- Seriously? - Mavuika asked, with genuine emotion in her voice.
- Yes... - his gaze turned somber - "In those days, even without the invasion of the Abyss, we already had a lot of problems with orphaned children. The infertile lands, diseases, the wars... many little ones roamed the streets. It was something I saw often while training and that the high command of Khaenri'ah ignored as if it were a plague"
Kept his gaze on the ceiling, lost in his memories.
- I wanted to become strong, to have a name, to be a figure who inspired them. My dream was to create a free academy to train them, to give them something more than stealing or killing to survive" - looked at her, and in his gaze, there was a deep sadness. He caressed her arm. They were both in bed, naked, vulnerable - "I was about to take the teaching exam when the abyssal invasion hit... and you know the rest."
- That's a beautiful dream, Thrain. I'm sorry...
- Don't apologize. I just know that I still want to be that figure. I guess there are habits that are never eliminated... but... - His eyes shone like a distant galaxy, like those of the young Thrain, when nothing seemed impossible to him - "I have never stopped thinking about this"
Mavuika understood. With tenderness, caressed the man's chest and gave him a kiss on the cheek. A mysterious smile appeared on her face, because by chance, she had seen an ad for an academy to be a training teacher for children. A program also for orphaned children who needed to have a figure who would be there for them.
- Well, you're not that far from your dream...
- What do you mean? - he asked.
The redhead didn't answer; she just kissed him. With a finger on his lips, she signaled for silence and climbed on top of him.
- It's a surprise you'll find out tomorrow.
Kissed him again, distracting him, giving him rest after such a long day helping others with the restoration of Natlan. Always so responsible. Groans filled the room, while the dreams of two souls who thought they had lost everything were reborn with each caress, in the tenderness of the night.
1 YEAR AND 7 MONTHS LATER
……………
The sun, a tired god, surrendered to the horizon in a twilight of gold and crimson. On the warm sand of the People of the Springs, time had dissolved into the murmur of waves kissing the shore. Mavuika and Thrain lay on a blanket, their hands intertwined as if life itself had woven into their fingers. They surrendered to the stillness, their stomachs full from the delicacies they had been offered.
The sea sang to the rhythm of eternity, a lament of sea sirens that lulled their souls into peace. A year and 7 months had passed since their old lives vanished like sea foam, and this day was an altar for their new beginning. Their bodies, at last, had found a place to rest, oblivious to the scars that time had left behind. They sometimes came back, but it didn't ruin their shared existence.
Despite his experiences in Khaenri'ah, Thrain's path had not been easy. Successfully completed the long course at the academy to become a combat professor for children. Although he never had younger siblings, had led street children and trained youths before the fall. The discipline and charisma as a former Harbinger made him a respected figure. The children, like sponges, absorbed every one of his lessons. He knew they should never be underestimated.
Mavuika watched him during her visits to the academy, near the Masters of the Night Wind. The scene was surreal: a dozen children of all ages surrounded Thrain in absolute silence as he read them carefully chosen stories, full of life lessons. He taught them respect, the importance of being true to oneself, and self-defense as a means of self-control. He taught them to choose their battles and to know when to retreat, but above all, to enjoy the small pleasures in life.
Spoke of complex concepts in his language with infinite patience. Some parents envied his ability to handle the little ones. Mavuika had to laugh as she watched several children refuse to go home, just to spend more time with the "babysitter." But Thrain, always firm, dismissed them with a gentle phrase - "We will always see each other again. Tomorrow waits for everyone"
- You have no idea what this means - Thrain had told her one day - "Despite my experience, I thought it would be very different from leading soldiers. I'm also surprised that it's all working out"
Mavuika couldn't stop her chest from filling with an overwhelming warmth. She felt such a deep connection with him that she couldn't help but imagine him, herself, and a little one beside them, listening to their parents' stories. She blushed, but her desire grew. Hine had already shown he was capable of taking care of someone younger, and that only made her want her future with Thrain even more.
With every anecdote and every passing day, she saw it more clearly. Thrain's lunar glow made him stand out in a crowd, and she realized that his profession was much more to him than just a job. It filled him, taught, made him free. Teaching others to live a brighter life made him seem younger, with a newfound vitality. The gentle smiles he gave the children were a blessing, a blessing that filled her chest with butterflies.
Turning to see her sleeping moon, she sighed in peace. It had been a challenging year, but every effort was worth it. In the time she dedicated to planning, a new activity was revealed to her, something she had never tried before: restoration and painting. She started in a simple way, on lazy afternoons, with a doll belonging to one of Thrain's students. She bought paints, glue, and brushes. After five days of meticulous work, the doll was not only fixed but looked brighter and full of life. It was a task that filled her with a peace that not even the mental games of her past had managed. From there, she moved on to a broken vase, joining it piece by piece, losing herself in the process until the vessel was complete, as if it had never been shattered.
Her passion grew to the walls. On a time-worn wall in one of the stadium's plazas, Mavuika captured her vision. With each brushstroke, a fascinating landscape of Natlan took shape. The art infused her with an energy that seemed endless. The people, amazed, asked her to restore more things, offering her money and help. No longer having the title of Archon, she embarked on a mission to make Natlan a more colorful and hospitable universe. With Thrain's support, Natlan was transformed. New transportation routes, modern houses, and spaces for the people emerged, always respecting the nation's ancestral customs.
Mavuika organized artists and artisans, and along with the elderly Nextic, she led a revolution of art and color. Sculptures of the sacrificed heroes, murals with permanent paints, gardens that united nature with urban life; each project was a labor of love. The news that Natlan was ready to welcome foreigners spread quickly in the Fontaine newspaper and other nations.
An endless stream of tourists arrived, eager to enjoy their vacations in the land of fire. The visitors were amazed by the nation's warmth and hospitality, and many of them decided to stay and live, filling Mavuika's heart with immense pride.
On every tour she gave, she told the stories of Natlan to the newcomers, making sure her people's legacy would endure. With contagious energy, she showed the tournaments and encouraged her nation to open up to the world, to show what it was capable of achieving without the oppression of war. Behind the scenes, the challenge was gigantic.
Mavuika spent weeks convincing tribal leaders to open their borders and release their technologies carefully guarded for millennia, solving problems with Treasure Hoarders and organizing money and labor. She had an inexhaustible energy, a strength that made her enjoy every challenge.
Thrain was always by her side, bringing her food when she forgot to eat and making sure they rested together at the end of the day. His bones ached, but the reward of seeing her so happy was priceless. If she needed any advice or help, it was only sometimes; the rest she wanted to do alone, but what was most sufficient for her was his company and strengthening their relationship. They knew perfectly well that they could count on each other; Mavuika helping Thrain's frustrated dream come true in Natlan and Thrain helping Mavuika in the parts she needed.
In the purest sense of the word, the former Archon had become a restorer, an artist, perhaps more than that; she wouldn't have the words for it. She was simply the star that shined without any weight to stop her: She was Mavuika. With each brushstroke and each project, the seed the old man had given her was transforming into an oak, and her light into a legacy that time couldn’t erase.
Now, when she looked in the mirror, she saw a younger woman, a sun that had been reborn. Her hair, which no longer consumed itself in war, grew so long that she braided it and cut it from time to time, a symbol of the life she had found on her path.
The sun was sinking into the horizon, painting the beach with a spectacle of vibrant colors. In the distance, music filled the air as tourists and locals enjoyed the night. But for Mavuika and Thrain, the world had been reduced to the two of them, wrapped in the tranquility of the sunset. It seemed as if a century, and not just a year, had passed since the war. They felt as if everything had happened all at once, only to lead them to this moment.
With head on her moon's shoulder, Mavuika thought carefully about something she hadn't dared to tell him. With the growth of the population and the space, she felt the desire to move to one of the other tribes. The stadium had been their home, their refuge, but for both of them, it had become a place of work, a sacred space that held the memories of their past. They wanted a new home, a more private place just for them. Mavuika choked on the thought, feeling a lump in her throat. She would ask Thrain later.
The butterbeer had taken its toll, and slowly, the former Archon fell asleep, forgetting what she was thinking. The women hadn't realized that Mavuika was thinking out loud, and he wasn't actually asleep. A soft laugh escaped his lips. Pulled her closer to his bare chest, in a strange and subtle way, as if he were a black cat curling up.
Oh... he has been planning something.
They both deserved what they wanted, especially with the approaching date. And he, with the confidence and silence that characterized him, was willing to give it to her.
…………………………….
……………..
A black ribbon covered her eyes, plunging her into an unexpected night under the Natlan sun. His hand was her only guide, a secure anchor on the journey. Mavuika laughed with a mix of playfulness and exasperation, her lips forming a pout that he, without seeing, could feel.
- Thrain, please, tell me where we're going - Insisted, her voice tinged with impatience.
- We're almost there, my sun. It's a surprise - Deep voice concealing a profound longing, an emotion he had been cultivating for a long time - "Don't ruin the surprise"
The path beneath her feet changed. no longer felt the uneven ground, but a strangely smooth and polished surface, a path that rose upward. The air grew fresher, freer, bringing with it the whisper of leaves that flew to meet them. The noises in the distance stopped, and Mavuika heard Thrain call out.
- Is everything ready?
Voices acclaimed the affirmative. They were the former Fatui who had served under his command, the same ones who helped him with the restoration. As they passed by, they congratulated her strangely for "this day," leaving her in a deep confusion. He waited for everyone to leave, and when silence returned, he took her hand again. His voice, calm but with a touch of nervousness, filled the air.
- I've wanted to show you this for a long time. I don't know if you'll like it... but this place means so much to us, both in the past and now in the present. It's a place that holds beautiful memories... a familiar place we both knew, but that time erased - Softened, laden with an emotion that made her tremble. The place, which was once Mavuika's home, had been stained by pain and oblivion - "Now, we have returned to it. When I take off the ribbon... Do you trust me?"
Emotion overwhelmed her. Her heart beat fast, eager to know what was ahead of her. With a voice that trembled with anticipation, she accepted.
- I trust you, Thrain.
With relief and infinite tenderness, he slipped the ribbon from her eyes. The daylight struck her, blinding her for an instant. When her vision cleared, memories fell on her like ghosts from the past. She saw her brother Hine making a paper frog. She and Thrain fighting with wooden swords. Mrs. Haumia calling them to eat. Mr. Tanok telling potato jokes that only Thrain understood.
Throat closed, her eyes filled with a shine that could only be tears. She cried for the beauty that stretched before her, a past that had returned. But it wasn't the past; it was something new, something that had been built on the ashes of what was once destroyed.
It was the house... a space that felt both familiar and unknown. It was not made of wood, but of brick and stone, a huge space where she could place a garden. The path that led up was made of polished cobblestones. Everything was similar to her old home, but more elegant, with a fireplace and two stories that rose majestically. Newly planted trees gave the illusion of being in a lush forest, and a small pond with fish rolled down the hill. A stone fence surrounded it, with fire candelabras and lights rising to illuminate the night.
The fresh, new air filled her lungs. She realized that not only did she feel the beauty, but that tears were also falling down her cheeks. They were tears... Mavuika looked at him, and she didn't need words - "This is what I think it is, isn't it?"
Just looked at her, with those galaxy eyes that made his entire world shrink to the sun by his side. Softly, he showed her his hands. They were rough and full of dirt, scarred by the effort of having helped build the place with the help of his former men.
Quick as lightning, something heavy and delicate at the same time settled on her head. It was a crown of Wilting Purple Flowers, a flower that, withered by time and pain, had endured, refusing to stop being beautiful. With a smile, Thrain put on a matching one. He took out more surprises, showing her a series of paint pots, imported from Snezhnaya.
- Inside, the house already has some of the furniture you had in your room, our things... but it's not decorated. I left that last part just for you.
The galaxy in his eyes, his reddened cheeks, sunlit smile gave him an angelic glow that took her breath away. Finally, he let out the key words that explained all his effort.
- Happy birthday, Mavu.
In that instant, the Archon realized that she had forgotten her own birthday. The pain of the revelation hit her with an overwhelming force. A pain so sweet and so bitter that she lunged at Thrain, kissing him breathlessly, her love a mantra that repeated his name over and over. She suffocated him with her love, wanting him to feel every emotion that flooded her. At last, the rain stopped falling.
The day slipped into the afternoon, and the kisses did not stop. They walked through the tribe, where locals and tourists joined the celebration. Music filled the streets, and the desserts and joy were endless. In the middle of the crowd, their bodies moved to the rhythm of a slow dance. They were the reflection, the eternity of the other.
Upon arriving at their new home, they continued dancing, stumbling and laughing until they went up the stairs, and they fell together onto the bed. There, they melted into each other, their tears not of pain, but of pure relief. This was a birthday that they would both remember, because it was the moment when everything returned to where it always should have been.
In the rubble of their past lives, a flower had blossomed. In pain, they had lost themselves, and in love, they had found each other again. They had seen each other at their worst, broken and stripped bare, but between the caresses and the kisses, they had desired one single thing: to see each other again. And today, their destinies aligned without a single flaw. A miracle that was not impossible. Just a path that had been traveled, without regrets. And together, in the intimacy of their new home, they whispered a promise that would unite them forever:
" WE WILL ALWAYS SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN "
……………………
………
ONE LAST LOOK BEFORE WE SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN
The afternoon turned to lead, and my soul knotted in my throat.
You asked me if you were leaving so that I would live, so that my life wouldn't have your presence. Neither in my fury nor in my anger did I want the memory to fade away. The ground vanished, reality fell at my feet, and my only anchor was to lay my eyes on you, as if I could grasp you, as if your silhouette were what made every path of the journey to the future worthwhile.
A last look. That was all I had, that was all I needed to stay on my feet. A final goodbye in your eyes that became a promise of reunion. And I waited 500 years, 500 years of emptiness and a single memory, a single hope; that final look that said: "I'll see you tomorrow"
I don't want any more goodbyes, the dead in my mind and the monsters of my homeland were enough, no more escapes, no more sad looks and lies.
You are the sun, and the sun you still are. At the altar, among rose bushes, crowds shouting glorious congratulations. A queen between heaven and earth. The red of the wedding, the bells ringing. Everything dissolves and I only see you. Because in my Abyss, in my pain, I always had the certainty that no matter where we were, what universe we crossed:
WE WILL ALWAYS SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN.
Thrain Christensen
……………
ONE LAST LOOK BEFORE WE SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN
I only needed one look from you to remember it. What we could have had and what I tore from the path. I was the villain who did this to you, screaming at sunset that this war would not have the endings you did not want to repeat. Unconscious in our favorite place, your mere presence there to remind me that I never should have existed.
My purpose, my sin, everything vanished in your eyes.
The cold, the loneliness, the nothingness of another bridge without your light. My moon didn't appear in the sky, and my mouth didn't dare to say your name. I wanted the hatred to continue, for you to be free of me and of the war. But you wouldn't let go of me, like a pull that forced me to return.
I didn't understand you. I also didn't understand myself, why I insisted on returning to you when I set the forest ablaze.
When it all ended...
I understood: I wanted to live the life I couldn't take. I wanted to be by your side, when you saw me in the middle of the storm and the torrential rain. To live to be the version I am now.
When we unite in bed, I see a banished angel, who will always be the most beautiful being. The sweat and tears whisper to me how much you have loved me. A beautiful moon that I never stopped pampering
in our new home. My labyrinth has always guarded that sin, which is a dream come true now. In every universe, in every path, no matter how long it takes for me to find you:
WE WILL ALWAYS SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN.
Mavuika Christensen
……………
10 YEARS LATER
……………
The garden was a thriving orchard, with flowers that ruled the house. Portraits of Mavuika's and Hine's parents hung in the living room; their warm and artistic colors gave a homey touch to the residents. A girl with red hair streaked with orange and yellow and starry blue eyes played chase with her mother. The woman was fast, but the little girl, barely eight years old, refused to give up. As energetic as her mother, but patient like her father, she hid in a bush. She was so tiny she was almost unnoticeable, and when her mother couldn't find her, she began to call out to her with a tone of concern.
- Luna! Where are you?
The little girl waited, her heart beating fast. She pounced on her mom, startling her and laughing proudly at her trick.
- I won, Mommy! Now it's your turn to catch me - Luna said, her chest puffed with pride.
- Hahaha, I believe it, my love. But if I catch you... - The redhead made a sinister face at her daughter, which froze her - "If I catch you, you won't have any sweets for lunch"
- No! That's not fair! Not that punishment!
- Then you'll have to win. If you can't beat someone at their best, you won't reach the heights of a bird - Mavuika said, with a mix of amusement and seriousness.
The woman, in pants and a red blouse, could have continued playing for hours, planning to tire out her little star until she gave up. Her hair, tied in a ponytail, reached her waist. She looked more mature, a loving woman. The competition between them was as strong as their bond.
The little girl accepted the challenge and thought of a new hiding spot. The game could have continued if it weren't for a cold, familiar, and beloved presence that interrupted the fun, with a hand on each shoulder.
- It seems you're really enjoying this competition. I think someone else is missing to stoke the flames - Thrain leaned in and kissed Mavuika on the cheek and his princess Luna - "But you'll continue later. Lunch is ready" - Announced, with his firm and calm voice.
Luna's eyes lit up, and she ran to her father, pretending to cry to avoid the candy punishment. He, in his white shirt, half-unbuttoned, and his beard, looked elegant, relaxed, and mature. Thrain negotiated with his daughter with firmness and affection. The little girl nodded and accepted the agreement. Mavuika told her star that promises and agreements must be kept, as they are important for life. Luna nodded with serious enthusiasm at her mom. Her stomach rumbled, saying she wanted to eat what Dad cooked.
The former Archon went up the stairs, raising a hand to the most important beings to her. She wanted to prepare passion fruit juice and had cooked dulce de leche in the morning for when they finished lunch.
- Come on, Thrain, Luna. I have surprises ready for you.
Thrain smiled softly, holding his little world in his arms and taking his sun's hand.
- Lead the way, Mavu.
- Come on, Mommy! Let's see what you'll prepare! I'm curious, I'm curious! - The little girl repeated, making her parents laugh.
The door closed. Behind closed doors, life was a blessing. After the path of knives, the light had arrived. The life they had longed for was here, and it didn't matter how many years passed. Their last looks had been etched into their souls, before they saw each other again.
In their freedom, laughing, they trusted in one thing,
that between the sun and the moon:
WE WILL ALWAYS SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN.
…………………………………….
…………………
……….
Notes:
………………………………
I'm crying and screaming: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!
So many things have happened that I want to jump off a bridge and then come back to life. I managed to complete this beautiful fanfic! Just in time for Mavuika's birthday!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY, MY BEAUTIFUL ARCHON!
Okay, I'll tell you, this story in Word has around 388 pages, basically a novel. This whole story is a circle that completes itself; the beginning and the end complement each other like the last piece of a puzzle. We see many familiar faces and my other favorite ships: Tsaritsa x Pierro and Tartali. With Zhongli and Ajax, they were my first obsessively favorite ship since I discovered Genshin Impact, my Archon x Harbinger. At some point, I have to do a fanfic about them. Ideas come to me and I like to cook.
MY PARENTS HAVE A DAUGHTER! WITH THE NAME OF THE FIRST CHAPTER! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! I LOVE THE PARALLELISMS!
Mavuika's Gnosis situation is quite interesting. So far, many fanfics here don't fully address what would happen if the artifact were taken from her; or, in other words: that in the end, the topic of what it would be like if the Tsaritsa claimed the last missing Gnosis must be addressed. If this happens in the future, damn Hoyo, I know I'm asking for a lot, but let it be Thrain himself instead of another Harbinger, or let it be Mavuika herself, or just let her keep it.
Anyway... we have reached the end of this story. Without a doubt, in the future, I must do several fanfics from this series. There is a lot to say, but with that, I say goodbye and thank you very much for reading this story. Comment whatever you want. This will be released on Mavuika's birthday.
Thanks for everything and have a happy day, afternoon, or night. It was a terrible and beautiful roller coaster.
kaisyoi on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 02:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
SaraCHan87 on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 03:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilotus_Mav1 on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Mar 2025 06:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
SaraCHan87 on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Mar 2025 10:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ladytux on Chapter 4 Wed 26 Mar 2025 01:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
SaraCHan87 on Chapter 4 Wed 26 Mar 2025 04:08PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 26 Mar 2025 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ladytux on Chapter 4 Wed 26 Mar 2025 07:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
SaraCHan87 on Chapter 4 Wed 26 Mar 2025 07:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
kaisyoi on Chapter 6 Sat 19 Apr 2025 07:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
SaraCHan87 on Chapter 6 Sat 19 Apr 2025 07:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
kaisyoi on Chapter 8 Mon 30 Jun 2025 05:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
SaraCHan87 on Chapter 8 Mon 30 Jun 2025 06:51AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 30 Jun 2025 06:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheMexicanAttacker on Chapter 10 Thu 28 Aug 2025 06:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
SaraCHan87 on Chapter 10 Thu 28 Aug 2025 07:26PM UTC
Comment Actions